Selected quad for the lemma: kingdom_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
kingdom_n	church_n	heaven_n	peter_n	4,199	5	7.9041	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A47083	Of the heart and its right soveraign, and Rome no mother-church to England, or, An historical account of the title of our British Church, and by what ministry the Gospel was first planted in every country with a remembrance of the rights of Jerusalem above, in the great question, where is the true mother-church of Christians? / by T.J.	Jones, Thomas, 1622?-1682.	1678 (1678)	Wing J996_VARIANT; ESTC R39317	390,112	653

in_o general_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n we_o shall_v be_v lead_v by_o stranger_n more_o than_o by_o guide_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n when_o send_v by_o god_n john_n 17.3_o to_o direct_v the_o world_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 2.16_o which_o though_o great_o holy_a be_v yet_o foreign_a to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o another_o country_n and_o their_o best_a message_n seldom_o receive_v by_o the_o best_a christian_n without_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o suspicion_n luk._n 2.9_o math._n 28.45_o but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v send_v unto_o his_o own_o john_n 1.11_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v for_o sympathy_n towards_o we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o on_o we_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o in_o like_a manner_n in_o send_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o first_o fruit_n in_o every_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o convert_v their_o brethren_n and_o the_o supemacy_n over_o the_o gentile_a church_n not_o entail_v upon_o a_o jewish_a line_n and_o succession_n forever_o as_o our_o first_o teacher_n but_o upon_o the_o native_n themselves_o in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n when_o fit_v for_o it_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v their_o people_n and_o every_o province_n to_o have_v its_o own_o metropolitan_a chief_a within_o itself_o and_o unsubordinate_a to_o foreigner_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o observe_v that_o the_o need_v of_o every_o country_n in_o point_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o physic_n be_v best_a supply_v from_o within_o itself_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o health_n or_o interest_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o delight_v to_o wear_v foreign_a livery_n above_o its_o own_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o but_o that_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o fascination_n that_o be_v in_o error_n do_v seal_n up_o the_o intellect_n it_o delude_v less_o dispute_n there_o will_v be_v with_o all_o sober_a mind_n but_o that_o we_o have_v governor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n praise_v be_v god_n fit_v as_o likely_a for_o ability_n and_o compassion_n to_o be_v faithful_a guide_n to_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o be_v it_o always_o certain_a they_o will_v prove_v good_a angel_n we_o be_v not_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a as_o to_o our_o own_o pastor_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o our_o own_o wise_a king_n and_o parliament_n have_v and_o can_v make_v as_o wholesome_a law_n for_o this_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o conclave_n ever_o can_v or_o do_v how_o far_o and_o how_o dear_a soever_o fetch_v and_o buy_v to_o allege_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o fix_a officer_n his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a king_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o apostle_n which_o also_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o peace-sake_n as_o to_o his_o precedence_n but_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o holiness_n whether_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n in_o all_o affair_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v such_o a_o break_a title_n such_o a_o far-fetched_a etymology_n and_o derivation_n of_o authority_n as_o only_o full_o prove_v the_o antichristian_a humour_n of_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n as_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v which_o be_v the_o jaundize_n that_o overspread_v the_o face_n and_o vital_n of_o that_o church_n all_o over_o but_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a english_a christian_n to_o relinquish_v and_o renounce_v his_o manifest_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a to_o bestow_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o wrong_n and_o spiritual_a danger_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a upon_o a_o foreign_a power_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o due_a and_o to_o rob_v his_o king_n to_o maintain_v a_o cheat_n for_o neither_o be_v our_o british_a church_n more_o subject_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n which_o it_o have_v long_o a_o mind_n to_o but_o never_o any_o right_n neither_o if_o degree_n and_o dignity_n be_v compare_v be_v crown_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o mitre_n but_o the_o mitre_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o king_n if_o heathen_a be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o a_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o neither_o do_v they_o forfeit_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o be_v christian_a king_n by_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n st._n peter_n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o where_o less_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o that_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n no_o not_o perhaps_o in_o hell_n than_o among_o they_o at_o rome_n a_o outside_n love_n or_o philauty_n for_o secular_a end_n and_o design_n they_o may_v have_v for_o he_o beyond_o any_o such_o as_o the_o ephesian_a silversmith_n have_v for_o diana_n by_o which_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n act._n 19.24_o 25._o or_o turk_n for_o christ_n sepulchre_n which_o turn_v to_o account_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o their_o love_n to_o st._n peter_n but_o to_o themselves_o and_o belly_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o name_n and_o dignity_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o starve_v or_o beg_v than_o face_n their_o fraud_n and_o cheat_v upon_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n with_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o make_v he_o a_o complice_n or_o a_o author_n to_o all_o their_o impious_a usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o his_o mind_n and_o principle_n as_o before_o for_o st._n peter_n himself_o from_o who_o pope_n derive_v all_o the_o power_n over_o king_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o yea_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v submit_v to_o magistrate_n and_o precedent_n acknowledge_v their_o power_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n john_n 19.11_o and_o his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o as_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n can_v also_o be_v by_o consequence_n for_o a_o deputy_n can_v have_v more_o power_n than_o his_o sovereign_n st._n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o before_z extend_v to_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o no_o crime_n can_v be_v treason_n where_o be_v no_o subjection_n and_o give_v the_o title_n of_o excellency_n to_o festus_n a_o heathen_a precedent_n act._n 26._o as_o st._n luke_n to_o theophilus_n a_o christian_n luk._n 1.3_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o neither_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n to_o a_o king_n and_o much_o more_o to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o as_o servant_n gain_v no_o outward_a liberty_n by_o become_v christian_n but_o continue_a servant_n after_o as_o well_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 20_o 21._o so_o neither_o do_v king_n lose_v their_o prerogative_n or_o supremacy_n by_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n or_o church_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o quality_n they_o have_v in_o the_o civil_a or_o state_n superior_a to_o all_o inferior_a to_o none_o and_o the_o text_n therefore_o that_o command_v

confidence_n in_o their_o cut-throate-fathers_n and_o be_v call_v to_o severe_a and_o sharp_a account_n for_o the_o error_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o their_o own_o yet_o most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o good_a zeal_n in_o general_n for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o religion_n yea_o be_v more_o sincere_o steadfast_a in_o their_o error_n amid_o poverty_n and_o torture_n and_o double_a tithe_n and_o payment_n and_o death_n itself_o than_o many_o know_a protestant_n be_v for_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o shrink_v from_o and_o change_v upon_o any_o appearance_n of_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n as_o often_o as_o the_o moon_n he_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o earnest_a in_o a_o false_a religion_n aim_v at_o the_o true_a in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o live_v contrary_a or_o slight_v the_o religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a declare_v himself_o of_o no_o religion_n or_o understanding_n for_o contradiction_n add_v to_o atheism_n be_v the_o outlary_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o honour_n the_o irish_a therefore_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o tender_v by_o we_o under_o their_o ignorance_n and_o spiritual_a disorder_n because_o curable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o what_o wrong_n or_o temporal_a mischief_n soever_o they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o or_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o seduction_n lest_o we_o be_v just_o guilty_a of_o the_o unjust_a calumny_n against_o the_o ancient_a britain_n towards_o the_o saxon_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o their_o reformation_n whether_o we_o be_v english_a or_o britain_n if_o english_a we_o be_v their_o debtor_n their_o learned_a and_o pious_a ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o more_o for_o many_o of_o we_o who_o they_o teach_v the_o first_o gospel_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o heathenish_a ignorance_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o be_v ancient_a britain_n for_o our_o ancestor_n teach_v they_o and_o love_n descend_v and_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o husbandman_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o his_o plantation_n than_o to_o a_o stranger_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v they_o especial_o their_o learned_a and_o sincere_a clergy_n that_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o charge_n more_o than_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o their_o remain_v afflict_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o prevail_v even_o upon_o our_o knee_n before_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o land_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o posterity_n and_o as_o they_o have_v of_o late_a to_o some_o trouble_n own_a our_o sovereign_a in_o temporal_n that_o they_o will_v also_o own_o christ_n in_o spiritual_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o holy_a scripture_n instead_o of_o lie_n and_o bull_n and_o legend_n and_o conscience_n more_o than_o deceitful_a guide_n and_o popery_n will_v have_v its_o end_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n of_o that_o poor_a nation_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o estate_n together_o with_o it_o as_o we_o hope_v and_o trust_v they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o grosser_n error_n as_o they_o have_v do_v effectual_o in_o the_o first_o and_o they_o will_v meet_v their_o old_a religion_n which_o st._n patrick_n teach_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o ireland_n and_o england_n protestant_n truth_n and_o irish_a sincerity_n will_v make_v excellent_a christianity_n the_o learned_a and_o pious_a dr._n sall_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a honour_n among_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o his_o great_a and_o lead_a example_n in_o this_o point_n amid_o great_a discouragement_n and_o as_o for_o some_o other_o of_o their_o guide_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o averse_a against_o this_o petition_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o foul_o belie_v delight_n in_o the_o implicit_a say_v of_o their_o female_a charge_n as_o well_o as_o their_o male_n the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n and_o triumph_n that_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n delight_n in_o we_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o their_o company_n or_o communion_n till_o by_o better_a reformation_n they_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o belief_n of_o any_o god_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o seduce_v brethren_n and_o by_o this_o second_o instance_n appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o irish_a under_o its_o first_o plantation_n by_o the_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v after_o cultivation_n by_o the_o romanist_n by_o the_o one_o they_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o western_a christendom_n for_o christian_a life_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o other_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n and_o pity_v of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o wildness_n and_o the_o english_a from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o the_o britain_n while_o under_o their_o power_n till_o the_o reformation_n be_v well_o nigh_o as_o much_o behold_n to_o rome_n for_o their_o like_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n and_o rome_n have_v accomplish_v most_o of_o her_o conquest_n over_o church_n and_o soul_n by_o this_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n to_o set_v off_o mistake_v and_o cheat_n adimit_fw-la rebus_fw-la nox_fw-la atra_fw-la colorem_fw-la darkness_n destroy_v difference_n a_o serpent_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o rope_n a_o pool_n for_o a_o meadow_n a_o statue_n for_o a_o live_a man_n a_o enemy_n for_o a_o friend_n a_o king_n for_o a_o subject_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o the_o first_o currant_n mistake_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o politic_a ignorance_n that_o have_v advance_v and_o support_v the_o empire_n and_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o they_o make_v their_o proselyte_n believe_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o descend_v down_o to_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n out_o of_o who_o pale_a or_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o so_o all_o degree_n and_o convert_v to_o that_o church_n by_o the_o bull_n or_o test_n of_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la must_v profess_v and_o swear_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mention_v in_o creed_n to_o be_v their_o particular_a roman_a church_n which_o beget_v it_o great_a authority_n and_o veneration_n from_o those_o which_o can_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o heretofore_o bring_v great_a resort_n and_o treasure_n and_o honour_n to_o that_o city_n several_a king_n and_o prince_n leave_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o end_v their_o day_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o bede_n say_v of_o 5._o of_o bede_n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o oswi_n that_o he_o be_v grow_v so_o perfect_a a_o catholic_n that_o have_v not_o his_o disease_n prevent_v he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o leave_v his_o bone_n there_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n which_o the_o monkish_a corrupter_n of_o the_o british_a history_n direct_o affirm_v of_o cadwaladr_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o dream_n and_o forgery_n tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o saint_n and_o worthy_n most_o evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v bede_n and_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n together_o for_o he_o with_o all_o other_o allow_v cadwaladr_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cedwalla_n or_o cadwalhan_n king_n edwin_n chrony_n and_o antagonist_n bear_v the_o same_o day_n and_o bring_v up_o 1._o up_o hist_o britt_n l._n 12_o c._n 1._o in_o the_o court_n of_o north-wales_n to_o year_n of_o manhood_n together_o that_o edwin_n recover_v northumberland_n by_o the_o defeat_n and_o death_n of_o edelfred_n after_o long_a exile_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o cadwalhan_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o wear_v a_o crown_n beyond_o humber_n but_o at_o peril_n of_o his_o head_n and_o then_o side_v with_o the_o roman_a faction_n conquer_a wales_n and_o drive_v out_o cadwalhan_n beyond_o the_o sea_n hold_v the_o country_n in_o subjection_n for_o 17_o year_n but_o be_v overthrow_v at_o last_o and_o kill_v by_o cadwalhan_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o be_v the_o 47_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 20._o age_n bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o say_v bede_n as_o cadwalhan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n by_o consequence_n and_o cadwaladr_n his_o son_n bear_v and_o in_o be_v about_o this_o time_n or_o else_o according_a to_o bede_n he_o never_o can_v be_v bear_v for_o according_a to_o

move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v unison_n and_o both_o practical_a and_o of_o more_o general_a use_n the_o middle_n historical_a and_o polemical_a and_o of_o no_o less_o use_n to_o several_a in_o these_o unsettle_a time_n to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n as_o their_o write_n for_o their_o land_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o and_o their_o child_n against_o any_o question_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o title_n where_o know_v passage_n of_o history_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v rehearse_v all_o possible_a conciseness_n be_v use_v which_o make_v that_o part_n of_o the_o stile_n more_o obscure_a without_o a_o deliberate_a read_n which_o yet_o be_v remedy_v by_o the_o citation_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n refer_v to_o the_o author_n themselves_o and_o sometime_o indignation_n against_o inclination_n raise_v the_o stile_n where_o the_o adverse_a objection_n or_o practice_n seem_v high_o unreasonable_a or_o great_o pernicious_a have_v no_o enmity_n or_o disrespect_n to_o any_o person_n or_o party_n high_a or_o low_a but_o to_o their_o sin_n or_o ill_a example_n for_o their_o recollection_n to_o prevent_v god_n wrath_n and_o out_o of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o common_a lord_n and_o judge_v of_o both_o the_o word_n protestant_n be_v use_v as_o now_o it_o note_v the_o scriptural_a apostolical_a faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o rome_n corrupt_a innovation_n and_o humane_a invention_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v page_n 488._o else_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o style_v our_o british_a faith_n protestant_n which_o flourish_v here_o 1500_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v the_o great_a and_o memorable_a archbishop_n usher_n who_o memory_n ought_v ever_o to_o be_v especial_o dear_a to_o britain_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la primordiis_fw-la which_o after_o once_o name_v be_v not_o repeat_v which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n james_n as_o a_o collection_n on_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o use_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o judgement_n and_o truth_n and_o help_n several_a way_n and_o partilar_o from_o the_o late_a chief_a antiquary_n of_o wales_n mr._n rob._n vaughan_n of_o h●●-gw●●_a with_o who_o he_o correspond_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v new_a or_o old_a either_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o intend_v for_o a_o compact_n system_v of_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o point_n under_o one_o view_n which_o before_o lay_v more_o disperse_v and_o undiscerned_a and_o as_o some_o account_n also_o of_o innocence_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o defence_n which_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o improvidence_n and_o hard_a speech_n and_o passage_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n privilege_n ever_o due_a to_o sufferer_n but_o this_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o though_o the_o note_n be_v old_a and_o stand_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o tune_n and_o management_n be_v whole_o new_a and_o sincere_o endeavour_v and_o design_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o stength_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n submit_v to_o the_o candid_a ear_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o right_a father_n and_o son_n of_o our_o british_a church_n of_o england_n farewell_o a_o general_n table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n a_o sermon_n touch_v christ_n immediate_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o society_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a argument_n sect_n i._o p._n 43._o the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o one_o single_a point_n in_o general_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o protestancy_n find_v loyal_a and_o popery_n the_o contrary_a in_o its_o principle_n and_o practice_n sect_n ii_o p._n 68_o of_o the_o true_a mother-church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n and_o of_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iii_o p._n 78._o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outside_n and_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iu_o p._n 123_o rome_n no_o mother-church_n to_o britain_n in_o respect_n of_o extraction_n or_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o much_o junior_n to_o it_o and_o more_o probable_o its_o daughter_n sect_n v._o p._n 134._o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o this_o present_a sect_n vi_o p._n 143._o britain_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la sect_n vii_o p._n 151._o the_o description_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o tradition_n when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n make_v his_o impression_n here_o sect_n viii_o p._n 194._o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o augustine_n qualification_n and_o method_n for_o his_o pretend_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o rome_n for_o his_o work_n here_o but_o bind_v by_o their_o christianity_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o sect_n ix_o p._n 231._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a throughout_o their_o county_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o that_o augustine_n roman_a plantation_n here_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o bishop_n leave_v in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o rome_n ordination_n but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o simonaick_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v old_a britain_n and_o our_o prince_n especial_o and_o therefore_o by_o honour_n and_o nature_n bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o british_a church_n against_o foreign_a enchroachment_n sect_n x._o p._n 295._o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n yet_o britain_n pretend_v to_o no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o romanist_n ●loes_v de_fw-mi se_fw-mi in_o that_o kind_n of_o plea_n sect_n xi_o p._n 346._o of_o the_o indirect_a method_n of_o rome_n in_o subjugate_a this_n and_o other_o church_n under_o it_o sect_n xii_o p._n 363._o the_o change_n in_o henry_n 8_o rather_o a_o restoration_n than_o reformation_n and_o how_o commence_v in_o henry_n seven_o and_o of_o the_o inauspiciousntss_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o british_a crown_n and_o the_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o protestant_a counsel_n to_o this_o nation_n sect_n xiii_o p._n 392._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o our_o own_o king_n and_o law_n be_v canonical_a and_o regular_n sect_n fourteen_o p._n 436._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n be_v schismatical_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o how_o all_o their_o clergy_n intrude_a ●here_o stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o their_o laity_n that_o abet_v they_o of_o their_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n sect_n xv._o p._n 475._o a_o short_a disquisition_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n in_o its_o leader_n and_o follower_n from_o history_n and_o prophecy_n and_o practice_n sect_n xvi_o p_o 503._o what_o the_o roman_a catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n sect_n xvii_o p._n 562._o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o undoubted_a true_a church_n be_v out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n page_n 23._o l._n 24._o read_v outside_n p._n 177._o l._n 18_o deal_n as_o p._n 184._o ult_n r._n source_n of_o p._n 204._o l._n 18._o ●_o the_o p._n 21_o ●…_n l._n 29._o r._n out_o of_o p._n 237._o l._n 18._o r._n after_o a●lin_n 1●_n d._n a_o p._n 29●_n l._n 10._o r._n of_o his_o p._n ●08_n l._n 5._o d._n say_v p._n 315._o l._n 18._o r._n at_o p._n 319_o l._n 30_o r._n of_o bede_n p._n 358._o l._n 13._o r._n of_o a_o god_n p._n 379_o l._n 21._o r._n soon_o begin_v p._n 392_o l._n ●_o r._n like_v to_o p._n 420._o l._n 10._o r._n and_o from_o p._n 468._o l._n 2._o r._n where_o p._n 482

pronounce_v joh._n 20.23_o nor_o the_o flock_n they_o feed_v 1_o pet._n 5.2_o their_o own_o but_o all_o be_v christ_n own_o mat._n 28.18_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o and_o they_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o mere_a instrument_n and_o minister_n under_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o oracle_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o presence_n obscure_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o his_o officer_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v mercury_n by_o nearness_n who_o yet_o do_v their_o duty_n aright_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n in_o his_o sight_n whether_o in_o preach_v or_o threaten_v or_o absolve_v do_v all_o with_o his_o full_a authority_n and_o what_o they_o bound_v upon_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o they_o absolve_v upon_o earth_n be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o honour_n and_o despise_v they_o do_v honour_n and_o despise_v christ_n himself_o to_o his_o high_a reward_n or_o peril_n 1_o thess_n 4.8_o for_o the_o power_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o right_a minister_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o incorporate_v together_o with_o his_o principal_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n perform_v every_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o for_o his_o approbation_n only_o whereby_o his_o preach_n shall_v become_v powerful_a and_o victorious_a and_o his_o counsel_n oracle_n and_o his_o threat_n thunder_n and_o his_o comfort_n present_a health_n and_o salvation_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o he_o for_o than_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n joh_n 10.3_o there_o be_v not_o that_o sympathy_n and_o intelligence_n and_o correspond_v response_n between_o unison_n of_o two_o instrument_n when_o only_o one_o be_v touch_v as_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sincere_a hearer_n discern_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sincere_a preacher_n o_o the_o glorious_a enterview_n and_o heavenly_a contention_n and_o killing_n of_o grace_n and_o gratitude_n that_o occur_v between_o two_o christ_n in_o master_n and_o disciple_n in_o several_a respect_n and_o habitude_n speak_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n between_o they_o meek_a majesty_n in_o the_o one_o low_o implore_v prostrate_a ecstasy_n in_o the_o other_o love_o adore_v and_o yield_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o christ_n in_o both_o observing_z and_o oversee_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o duty_n therefore_o the_o bereaens_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o noble_a and_o generous_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o implicit_a faith_n what_o st._n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o but_o weigh_v and_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n with_o their_o conscience_n and_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o eye_n and_o rule_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o act._n 17.11_o for_o the_o conscience_n of_o another_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o own_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v judge_v hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o cure_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o teacher_n but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v our_o own_o care_n and_o duty_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n though_o inspire_v be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o rule_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o other_o prophet_n and_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o numerical_a inspiration_n 1_o cor._n 14.29_o 32._o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o juda_n be_v slay_v by_o god_n by_o a_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13._o for_o believe_a god_n word_n in_o another_o prophet_n against_o god_n word_n to_o himself_o st._n paul_n consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o throne_n in_o every_o soul_n and_o according_o address_v his_o preach_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o it_o as_o that_o which_o can_v easy_o discern_v and_o judge_v between_o craft_n and_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftyness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n conscience_n aught_o to_o judge_v for_o it_o self_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o guide_v it_o trust_v and_o choose_v else_o truth_n and_o error_n to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v indifferent_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o therefore_o how_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v so_o many_o kingdom_n there_o be_v and_o so_o many_o christ_n in_o they_o to_o govern_v they_o here_o because_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n hereafter_o and_o nothing_o without_o we_o how_o right_a or_o good_a soever_o have_v validity_n or_o be_v or_o naturalisation_n in_o we_o till_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v and_o re-enacted_n in_o every_o soul_n for_o atheism_n do_v not_o annihilate_v god_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o atheist_n as_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v be_v to_o christ_n and_o christian_a truth_n but_o only_o in_o believer_n heart_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v enact_v nothing_o right_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o council_n of_o its_o superior_a god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v its_o rule_n and_o in_o who_o it_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n and_o nothing_o can_v it_o act_v with_o right_n and_o validity_n nor_o satisfaction_n itself_o or_o safety_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o or_o beside_o this_o rule_n for_o ruler_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o not_o to_o good_a to_o correct_v the_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o soul_n break_v out_o into_o vicious_a bastard_n act_n conceive_v by_o idol_n and_o lust_n admit_v into_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n her_o husband_n and_o guide_v and_o no_o child_n be_v so_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fond_a parent_n as_o be_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o christian_n conceive_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n guide_v herself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o governor_n and_o good_a man_n but_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worst_a sinner_n and_o much_o more_o to_o their_o own_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a instinct_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n good_a or_o evil_n which_o laugh_v at_o all_o humane_a law_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o admit_v of_o nothing_o into_o their_o creed_n or_o practice_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o rule_n that_o guide_v the_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o worldly_a interest_n neither_o will_v man_n at_o first_o have_v believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o receive_v the_o scripture_n without_o consultation_n first_o have_v by_o every_o one_o with_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sense_n or_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expect_v that_o christian_n though_o subject_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v receive_v her_o law_n and_o dictate_v implicity_n and_o without_o scan_v or_o recourse_n have_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n or_o private_a judgement_n which_o they_o utter_o disallow_v and_o discountenance_v in_o diametrical_a opposition_n to_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o instinct_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o soul_n which_o therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a antichristian_a invasion_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o our_o true_a mother_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2.21_o 22._o wherein_o we_o every_o where_n find_v pope_n intrude_a if_o the_o inside_n of_o our_o british_a church_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n owe_v daughter_o subjection_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v either_o as_o they_o be_v sovereign_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n if_o they_o arrogate_v the_o first_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o antichrist_n against_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o some_o ingenuity_n appear_v in_o the_o blasphemy_n if_o their_o pretend_a power_n over_o our_o spirit_n be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v claim_v more_o over_o the_o inside_n of_o any_o church_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o why_o be_v not_o our_o pope_n painful_a preacher_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o not_o we_o yet_o of_o their_o own_o italian_n let_v that_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o they_o so_o much_o own_o for_o their_o founder_n judge_v between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o church_n the_o romish_a or_o

or_o quicken_v either_o or_o like_o pipe_n in_o a_o organ_n dead_a and_o dumb_a as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o sound_v out_o aloud_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o their_o god_n in_o his_o church_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o breath_n and_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n however_o when_o these_o inward_a conception_n of_o man_n spirit_n bud_n and_o break_v out_o in_o birth_n james_n 1.15_o and_o land_n in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o earthly_a sovereign_n who_o like_o god_n be_v both_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o precinct_n here_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o here_o earthly_a magistrate_n have_v their_o free_a liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o arrest_v and_o take_v as_o in_o the_o outside_n and_o purliew_v of_o the_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o heathen_a as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o character_n heathen_a king_n be_v god_n deacon_n rom_n 13.4_o or_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o state_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n by_o frown_v upon_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lewdness_n act._n 18.14_o which_o be_v spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o war_n against_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n provoke_v his_o vengaence_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o land_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o praise_v they_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o amicable_a and_o loyal_a deportment_n and_o worship_n of_o righteous_a soul_n towards_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v win_v to_o be_v favourable_a in_o his_o blessing_n and_o protection_n not_o only_o to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n though_o less_o deserve_v for_o their_o sake_n gen._n 18.32_o and_o christian_a king_n be_v the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n undoubted_a viccar_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o outward_a affair_n of_o that_o holy_a polity_n to_o preserve_v its_o beauty_n and_o order_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o its_o communion_n against_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n christian_n king_n i_o say_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n own_o mind_n in_o esa_n 49.23_o prophecy_n like_v to_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v give_v their_o right_a style_n and_o title_n to_o person_n and_o degree_n as_o yet_o not_o in_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o be_v father_n so_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o church_n in_o thing_n without_o as_o other_o holy_a bishop_n be_v in_o thing_n within_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o first_o and_o great_a general_n of_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o 318._o primitive_a and_o the_o best_a try_a bishop_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la not_o one_o dissent_v or_o dislike_a the_o expression_n either_o then_o or_o since_o but_o our_o romish_a pope_n of_o late_a after_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o slumber_n and_o degenerate_v and_o viccar_n on_o earth_n they_o all_o be_v several_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o confession_n for_o so_o eleutherius_fw-la early_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o our_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n 170._o if_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o about_o the_o year_n 110._o if_o the_o act_n of_o evaristus_n according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o ninius_n or_o soon_o according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o paulus_n jovius_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o authentic_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o purpose_n yet_o because_o some_o of_o our_o king_n may_v send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o uprightness_n to_o be_v brotherly_o advise_v about_o some_o point_n of_o their_o government_n unless_o our_o difference_n from_o they_o about_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o east_n may_v interrupt_v such_o correspondence_n or_o communion_n and_o the_o epistle_n pass_v for_o true_a and_o authentic_a among_o many_o of_o our_o romanist_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n and_o citation_n in_o it_o touch_v king_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o their_o territory_n be_v firm_a however_o and_o bind_v against_o they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o st._n paul_n do_v no_o less_o in_o the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n by_o which_o every_o master_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o by_o consequent_a proportion_n every_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v tie_v obedience_n upon_o subject_n towards_o christian_n king_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o be_v in_o the_o same_o from_o and_o tenor_n as_o upon_o christian_a servant_n here_o towards_o their_o christian_a master_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o right_n learned_a person_n towards_o who_o they_o be_v to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o christ_n himself_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o master_n be_v be_v over_o the_o servant_n in_o his_o civil_a capacity_n his_o civil_a lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v he_o over_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a capacity_n a_o christian_a servant_n as_o christ_n be_v over_o christian_n and_o subject_n master_n and_o king_n by_o consequence_n be_v christ_n image_n or_o similiude_n or_o lieutenant_n or_o viccar_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o among_o who_o be_v comprehend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v say_v st._n chrysostom_n if_o those_o power_n become_v christian_n as_o they_o be_v now_o with_o we_o they_o become_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o consequence_n to_o all_o their_o christian_a subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n and_o be_v his_o holiness_n a_o liege_n subject_a of_o this_o kingdom_n our_o king_n will_v be_v inevitable_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v undoubted_o to_o all_o english_a or_o british_a roman_a catholic_n who_o yet_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o such_o to_o withdraw_v their_o christian_a obedience_n from_o he_o who_o true_o be_v and_o unchristian_o and_o disloyal_o to_o disow_v his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o who_o be_v as_o true_o christ_n vicar_n over_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o christian_a king_n or_o they_o his_o christian_a subject_n which_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o inside_n and_o the_o outside_o of_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a christian_a which_o be_v in_o two_o several_a kingdom_n under_o two_o distinct_a government_n the_o one_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a as_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o which_o two_o they_o be_v several_o make_v for_o such_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v concrete_a to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o this_o present_a world_n only_o and_o not_o contrariant_n to_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v circumstantiate_v with_o time_n and_o place_n whereby_o they_o become_v visible_a fact_n preceptible_a by_o man_n sense_n and_o open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o cognizance_n of_o humane_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v concern_v matter_n christian_n or_o deportment_n and_o behaviour_n and_o wear_v to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o church_n and_o in_o time_n of_o service_n the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o call_v especial_o with_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o whole_a religion_n be_v about_o the_o outside_n or_o heavenly_a or_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a and_o belong_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a but_o they_o carry_v a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a or_o carnal_a nature_n in_o they_o and_o belong_v therefore_o to_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o each_o crown_n they_o be_v under_o and_o by_o no_o pretence_n to_o rome_n but_o where_o rome_n have_v a_o temporal_a authority_n to_o order_v they_o in_o her_o own_o subject_n but_o with_o we_o they_o belong_v to_o our_o british_a throne_n and_o tribunal_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n where_o they_o concern_v christian_a and_o temporal_a where_o they_o concern_v civil_a society_n and_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o witness_n and_o jury_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o not_o to_o any_o foreign_a chair_n or_o rota_n or_o pack_v of_o stranger_n to_o make_v

obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v command_v the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o christian_a and_o manifest_o condemn_v the_o pope_n as_o antichristian_a in_o deny_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v god_n deacon_n or_o liturgist_n as_o they_o be_v style_v rom._n 13.4_o 6._o or_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o discouragement_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n v._n 4._o so_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n minister_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o authority_n in_o maintenance_n of_o holiness_n and_o order_n which_o be_v virtue_n in_o its_o high_a degree_n and_o extirpation_n of_o scandal_n which_o be_v vice_n and_o confusion_n under_o great_a aggravation_n which_o trust_n and_o supremacy_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n under_o all_o dispensation_n in_o old_a israel_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o new_a israel_n or_o the_o christian_a gal._n 6.16_o for_o so_o aaron_n give_v place_n to_o moses_n and_o nathan_n though_o inspire_v count_v himself_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o king_n nevertheless_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n as_o his_o deportment_n be_v record_v not_o for_o naught_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 1.23_o 27._o and_o such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o fate_n and_o destiny_n of_o the_o land_n itself_o be_v usual_o comprise_v by_o scripture_n in_o one_o word_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n that_o reign_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a with_o god_n or_o not_o when_o it_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o king_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v from_o such_o example_n for_o no_o face_n or_o figure_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v more_o benign_a or_o fortunate_a no_o comet_n so_o portend_v and_o ill_o bode_v to_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o wakeful_a or_o a_o supine_n prince_n in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n appoint_v over_o it_o that_o eye_n all_o himself_o in_o his_o charge_n or_o trust_v too_o far_o to_o other_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o first_o and_o master_n wheel_n even_o in_o the_o church_n that_o give_v motion_n and_o order_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n or_o out_o of_o order_n when_o this_o be_v he_o be_v the_o architect_n in_o the_o build_n and_o order_v both_o of_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n according_a to_o his_o pattern_n from_o god_n he_o set_v all_o to_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o erect_v and_o dedicate_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_z places_z aaron_z and_o levi_n in_o their_o several_a station_n each_o one_o afterward_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o instruct_v sacrifice_a atone_a intercede_v that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o camp_n or_o state_n as_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n there_o of_o and_o their_o care_n of_o god_n church_n be_v not_o a_o free_a will_n offer_v or_o a_o generous_a work_n of_o super-erogation_a in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v their_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o mind_n and_o attend_v and_o not_o their_o guilt_n to_o neglect_v and_o leave_v to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a indispensable_a point_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o charge_n for_o old_a israel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o a_o church_n than_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n the_o clergy_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o keep_v in_o slavery_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n be_v more_o the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n than_o the_o king_n of_o a_o country_n be_v true_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o one_o supremacy_n be_v common_a to_o every_o heathen_a prince_n but_o the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o ruler_n in_o israel_n for_o god_n himself_o by_o particular_a condescension_n be_v king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 8.7_o and_o man_n come_v to_o be_v king_n by_o his_o permission_n and_o allowance_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n to_o maintain_v his_o worship_n and_o honour_n wherein_o the_o people_n happiness_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prerogative_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o complete_a prince_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o councillor_n or_o captain_n in_o he_o to_o suppress_v all_o disorder_n and_o violence_n at_o home_n by_o law_n and_o all_o invasion_n and_o danger_n from_o abroad_o by_o arm_n and_o courage_n but_o in_o israel_n he_o be_v the_o best_a king_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o he_o to_o win_v god_n of_o his_o side_n they_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n then_o best_o when_o they_o serve_v god_n best_o at_o home_n their_o victory_n and_o success_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o bow_n and_o chariot_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o general_n or_o the_o courage_n and_o number_n of_o their_o man_n as_o upon_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n on_o their_o side_n to_o go_v along_o with_o their_o army_n which_o blasphemous_a life_n never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o procure_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o direct_v how_o to_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o his_o come_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o mat._n 6.33_o for_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o give_v valour_n and_o prevalence_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o despondency_n to_o themselves_o then_o be_v there_o war_n in_o the_o gate_n when_o they_o seek_v after_o new_a god_n jud._n 5.8_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n carry_v bow_n turn_v their_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n psal_n 79.9_o and_o it_o be_v their_o piety_n and_o repentance_n make_v they_o miraculous_o victorious_a when_o overmatched_a yea_o the_o heathen_a historian_n observe_v and_o confess_v the_o like_o touch_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o its_o progress_n and_o success_n be_v found_v in_o sincere_a zeal_n for_o their_o god_n as_o its_o decay_n and_o overthrow_n to_o arise_v from_o profane_a remissness_n and_o easy_a luxury_n upon_o good_a reason_n therefore_o as_o well_o of_o conscience_n and_o equity_n to_o approve_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o interest_n to_o who_o king_n be_v immediate_a subject_n as_o they_o expect_v the_o like_a fidedelity_n and_o loyalty_n from_o their_o people_n appoint_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n as_o of_o public_a welfare_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o nation_n oblige_v argument_n with_o ri●ht_n princely_a disposition_n we_o find_v the_o best_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o even_o heathen_a king_n when_o sober_a chief_o to_o employ_v their_o royal_a authority_n and_o power_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o suppress_v idolatry_n to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o settle_v wholesome_a law_n and_o fence_n about_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o god_n church_n to_o put_v down_o high_a place_n grove_n idolatrous_a altar_n sodomites-house_n and_o all_o strange_a religion_n as_o do_v josia_n 2_o king_n 23.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o other_o king_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpen●_n though_o make_v by_o moses_n when_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o do_v hezechia_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o to_o send_v able_a teacher_n throughout_o the_o land_n as_o do_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 2.8_o to_o dedicate_v and_o repair_v and_o purify_v the_o temple_n as_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.29.6_o and_o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24.4_o and_o hezechia_n 2_o chron._n 5._o to_o institute_v the_o feast_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o do_v the_o macchabee_n 1_o macch._n 4.56.59_o which_o our_o saviour_n honour_v with_o his_o presence_n joh._n 10.22_o to_o restore_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o passoever_o to_o its_o ancient_a rite_n 2_o king_n 22.21_o to_o appoint_v a_o fa●r_n to_o save_v his_o nation_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n with_o success_n jon._n 3.7_o 10._o to_o decree_v blaspheme_v hector_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o convert_v dan._n 3.29_o to_o appoint_v judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a 2_o chron._n 19.8_o amaria_n the_o chief_a priest_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o

zebadia_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n v._o 11._o to_o assemble_v synod_n and_o counsel_n about_o sacred_a affair_n for_o settle_v the_o ark_n as_o do_v david_n 1_o chron_n 13.2_o for_o dedicate_a the_o temple_n as_o do_v solomon_n 1_o reg._n 8._o and_o reform_v the_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n as_o do_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19.4_o to_o maintain_v their_o command_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o such_o matter_n not_o only_o over_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n 1_o king_n 23.21_o but_o over_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o in_o particular_a by_o assign_v their_o work_n and_o duty_n 2_o king_n 22.8_o 12._o where_o jehoshaphat_n lay_v command_v upon_o hilkiah_n the_o highpriest_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o high-priesthood_n for_o their_o disloyalty_n as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o and_o spare_v they_o their_o life_n in_o courtesy_n to_o their_o coat_n v._o 26._o and_o this_o their_o pious_a care_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o pope_n account_n be_v little_o less_o than_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n right_n be_v record_v in_o god_n account_n as_o their_o eternal_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o good_a service_n to_o their_o country_n and_o like_o josiah_n be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n neither_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o 2_o king_n 23.25_o and_o jehoshaphat_n seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o juda_n bring_v to_o jehoshaphat_n present_v and_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n 2_o chron._n 17.5_o and_o the_o contrary_a neglect_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o wicked_a king_n and_o make_v their_o people_n to_o sin_n by_o their_o defection_n or_o ill_a example_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o land_n 2_o chron._n 36.17_o and_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o their_o name_n in_o particular_a forever_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o jereboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o satan_n therein_o than_o to_o gracious_a king_n and_o father_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o employ_v their_o authority_n and_o government_n for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o proportion_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o become_v christian_a become_v a_o church_n thereby_o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3.5_o the_o heritage_n and_o clergy_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v a_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o christian_a king_n by_o consequence_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n that_o do_v belong_v in_o israel_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o high-priest_n be_v subordinate_a in_o external_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o king_n to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a wherein_o pope_n be_v make_v supreme_a king_n be_v make_v subject_n there_o can_v be_v two_o supremes_n in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n and_o spiritual_a misery_n to_o be_v subject_n under_o two_o contrary_a sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v contrary_a injunction_n and_o command_n whereby_o inevitable_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o become_v their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o the_o other_o sovereign_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o own_o the_o pope_n for_o supreme_a to_o the_o wrong_n of_o those_o christian_n sovereign_n over_o they_o who_o right_a it_o be_v whereby_o their_o conscientious_a catholic_n obedience_n become_v unconscionable_a disobedience_n to_o their_o right_a superior_a it_o concern_v and_o behoove_v they_o therefore_o and_o every_o other_o christian_a subject_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v who_o be_v to_o rule_v they_o he_o that_o mistake_v his_o sovereign_n will_v mistake_v his_o loyalty_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n know_v but_o two_o sovereign_n god_n or_o the_o king_n christ_n or_o caesar_n 2._o chron._n 19.11_o math._n 22.21_o so_o the_o jewish_a so_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v upon_o the_o reformation_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n both_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n start_v up_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v strong_o savour_v of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n or_o a_o antichristian_a erection_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o inside_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n king_n the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o outside_n in_o their_o dominion_n the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v sovereign_a in_o neither_o pet._n 5.3_o rom._n 13.1_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n with_o christ_n mind_n and_o clash_v not_o in_o their_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a king_n for_o delegate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o and_o for_o and_o not_o against_o their_o principal_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o supreme_a either_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v absolute_o such_o or_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v such_o in_o external_o by_o christ_n concession_n prov._n 8.15_o subject_a also_o it_o be_v to_o governor_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o his_o command_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v subject_a not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v still_o object_v what_o have_v king_n to_o do_v with_o religion_n that_o whole_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a and_o it_o must_v still_o be_v answer_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n lie_v out_o of_o the_o horizon_n and_o territory_n of_o king_n in_o another_o world_n as_o it_o be_v where_o yet_o none_o be_v sovereign_a but_o christ_n alone_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a priest_n be_v all_o officer_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o of_o equal_a degree_n and_o power_n without_o difference_n in_o their_o authority_n or_o key_n save_v that_o in_o equity_n and_o merit_n they_o be_v foremost_a and_o chief_a who_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o trust_n king_n well_o observe_v their_o bound_n therein_o they_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o matter_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o immortal_a importance_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o great_a will_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v as_o little_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingly_a they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n nor_o to_o denounce_v wrath_n and_o war_n against_o offender_n high_a or_o low_o nor_o of_o themselves_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n till_o they_o repent_v and_o change_v nor_o to_o arbitrate_v as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a of_o grace_n or_o pardon_n neither_o do_v they_o travel_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o message_n between_o christ_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o ladder_n be_v now_o god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n in_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n anon_o the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n in_o humble_a confession_n or_o thanskgiving_n as_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n ever_o offer_v to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n or_o order_v the_o show_n bread_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o incense_v which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o the_o same_o skill_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o common_a person_n as_o by_o priest_n and_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o their_o woe_n no_o under_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n these_o office_n do_v sole_o belong_v to_o

peculiar_a minister_n and_o levites_n set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n institution_n on_o purpose_n who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o heritage_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o those_o in_o special_a that_o be_v and_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o priesthood_n exod._n 19.6_o revel_v 1.6_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v laic_a and_o common_a compare_v to_o these_o as_o be_v the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n for_o no_o less_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o expression_n where_o both_o the_o christian_n and_o jewish_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n as_o in_o exodus_fw-la or_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o clergy_n from_o who_o the_o name_n and_o title_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o for_o some_o likeness_n and_o comparison_n for_o what_o the_o copy_n be_v that_o be_v the_o original_a much_o more_o and_o if_o christ_n mission_n be_v not_o from_o secular_a but_o divine_a authority_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n joh._n 20.21_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_o from_o christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n though_o not_o of_o equal_a order_n and_o degree_n between_o themselves_o but_o in_o several_a respect_n the_o one_o superior_a and_o which_o may_v seem_v strange_a inferior_a likewise_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o distinction_n between_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v in_o its_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a acception_n and_o not_o the_o modern_a roman_a sense_n who_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o their_o notion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o value_n and_o affection_n the_o one_o refer_v to_o the_o present_a visible_a world_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n or_o invisible_a world_n to_o come_v wherein_o christian_n live_v here_o by_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o this_o world_n as_o eternity_n be_v more_o than_o time_n and_o yet_o this_o world_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o live_a more_o excellent_a than_o the_o dead_a eccles_n 9.5_o whereby_o be_v discoverable_a the_o several_a superiority_n between_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o who_o both_o be_v co-incident_a as_o they_o be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o those_o elder_n in_o timothy_n who_o for_o rule_v well_o and_o labour_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o where_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o clavis_fw-la to_o decide_v this_o difference_n for_o the_o habitude_n and_o character_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ruler_n or_o prince_n as_o the_o britain_n term_n their_o arcsh-bishop_n of_o carleon_n to_o monk_n agustine_n but_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o subject_a or_o servant_n or_o labourer_n which_o two_o notion_n great_o differ_v like_o god_n and_o creature_n but_o then_o their_o several_a allotment_n or_o respective_a world_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n or_o bear_v rule_n and_o clear_a first_o it_o be_v that_o the_o presbyter_n labour_n as_o a_o servant_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v within_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o eternity_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o do_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v temporal_a by_o consequence_n and_o about_o order_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o the_o temporal_a outside_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rule_n over_o the_o church_n in_o its_o inside_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o christ_n own_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n be_v very_o inconvenient_a and_o unsound_a and_o this_o temporal_a superiority_n over_o the_o temporal_a part_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n as_o to_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n that_o be_v within_o it_o for_o any_o society_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a can_v no_o more_o subsist_v or_o fare_v well_o without_o a_o governor_n or_o a_o chief_a than_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n continue_v in_o bishop_n by_o christ_n establishment_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v till_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o that_o province_n become_v christian_a who_o defect_n they_o before_o supply_v as_o guardian_n and_o than_o it_o do_v set_v or_o cease_v but_o heliacal_o as_o the_o star_n set_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o deference_n to_o a_o great_a lustre_n that_o be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v their_o work_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o firmament_n and_o sanhedrin_n under_o his_o ray_n and_o bind_v nevertheless_o by_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o shine_v again_o without_o he_o as_o before_o in_o case_n of_o darkness_n or_o eclipse_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o it_o well_o appear_v how_o the_o christian_a temporal_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v one_o another_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o several_a bound_n and_o limit_n by_o those_o parcel_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o one_o have_v resume_v as_o his_o right_n and_o the_o other_o willing_o quit_v and_o yield_v thereunto_o as_o just_a upon_o his_o arrival_n to_o supremacy_n in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n for_o we_o never_o find_v he_o offering_n to_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o to_o preach_v or_o baptise_v or_o absolve_v or_o consecrate_v which_o act_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o another_o spiritual_a kingdom_n far_o enough_o out_o of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o several_a part_n of_o episcopal_a rule_n and_o government_n have_v be_v right_o assume_v and_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o general_n counsel_n and_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o original_a right_n of_o metropolitan_n but_o since_o hold_v by_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a not_o as_o sovereign_n any_o more_o but_o as_o subordinate_a to_o their_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o by_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v resolvable_a whether_o bishop_n ordain_v priest_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n which_o will_v make_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o re-allyance_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n for_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v of_o themselves_o without_o priest_n to_o assist_v much_o less_o can_v priest_n ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n to_o preside_v where_o he_o may_v be_v have_v and_o christian_a king_n offer_v not_o to_o resume_v as_o their_o temporal_a right_n any_o part_n of_o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o either_o sort_n but_o only_o nominate_v our_o bishop_n in_o the_o right_n of_o patron_n or_o founder_n or_o as_o representer_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n by_o who_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n elect_v as_o likewise_o in_o the_o british_a therefore_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o labourer_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v a_o ruler_n by_o divine_a order_n and_o designation_n not_o to_o be_v violate_v by_o any_o without_o the_o guilt_n and_o scandal_n of_o be_v rebel_n against_o superior_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o chair_n as_o a_o ruler_n be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o pulpit_n as_o christ_n labourer_n and_o preacher_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a excellency_n to_o be_v the_o least_o in_o eternity_n than_o the_o great_a in_o time_n to_o subdue_v sin_n than_o to_o subdue_v the_o world_n psal_n 84.11_o which_o yet_o be_v so_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n with_o their_o own_o yet_o not_o as_o to_o sense_n or_o the_o law_n and_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o general_a practice_n whereby_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n very_o few_o yet_o not_o want_v in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v as_o ambitious_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o convert_v soul_n as_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o command_v of_o a_o rich_a bishopric_n though_o the_o worst_a and_o welsey_n himself_o at_o their_o die_a hour_n have_v yield_v to_o this_o truth_n whereby_o no_o inferior_a minister_n that_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o work_n and_o calling_n can_v have_v

with_o the_o first_o in_o its_o adversity_n and_o contempt_n for_o every_o religion_n express_v what_o honour_n it_o have_v for_o the_o deity_n it_o worship_v by_o the_o respect_n and_o honour_v it_o enjoin_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o its_o minister_n and_o attendant_n and_o among_o all_o degree_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o minister_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o love_v or_o honour_v where_o both_o be_v not_o love_v and_o honour_v equal_o if_o not_o above_o themselves_o and_o no_o man_n can_v despise_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o religion_n without_o despise_v his_o religion_n nor_o despise_v his_o religion_n without_o despise_v himself_o for_o where_o be_v a_o man_n self_n more_o than_o in_o his_o god_n or_o idol_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v to_o sit_v equal_a with_o we_o in_o our_o feast_n if_o not_o above_o wherein_o no_o church_n be_v more_o proportionable_a than_o this_o of_o england_n which_o have_v its_o ministry_n so_o adequate_a and_o comport_v with_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o condition_n of_o its_o laity_n like_o artery_n with_o the_o vein_n along_o the_o body_n from_o the_o toe_n to_o the_o head_n but_o now_o far_o otherwise_o be_v it_o among_o christian_n teacher_n and_o disciple_n when_o the_o world_n have_v possess_v their_o heart_n and_o christ_n dwell_v but_o at_o their_o tongue_n only_o many_o there_o be_v beside_o quaker_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o will_v be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v without_o any_o gospel_n at_o all_o on_o condition_n to_o be_v tith-free_a and_o judge_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n better_a to_o be_v spare_v or_o retrench_v in_o this_o commonwealth_n than_o christ_n minister_n and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n enough_o in_o their_o hand_n will_v judge_v a_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v revenue_n enough_o or_o two_o much_o for_o any_o bishop_n to_o support_v himself_o and_o family_n and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o its_o enemy_n and_o not_o 10000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la too_o much_o for_o themselves_o to_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n and_o vanity_n and_o in_o some_o nation_n the_o lay_v sort_n reign_n and_o rule_n and_o the_o clergy_n hold_v the_o stirrup_n or_o serve_v under_o revocable_a pay_n like_o other_o workman_n and_o train_v thereby_o to_o be_v as_o observant_a of_o the_o state_n as_o of_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o degenerate_a clergy_n be_v behind_o in_o overreach_v to_o the_o degenerate_a laity_n in_o grudge_v and_o subduct_v especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o conceive_v she_o never_o have_v enough_o until_o she_o have_v all_o not_o only_o their_o land_n but_o their_o liberty_n and_o all_o become_v her_o tenant_n or_o vassal_n or_o tributary_n from_o the_o blow_n to_o the_o throne_n now_o how_o will_v these_o two_o contrary_a lust_n tear_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o if_o god_n have_v not_o raise_v king_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o they_o how_o will_v religion_n and_o good_a literature_n all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o atheism_n and_o barbarism_n or_o equivalent_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n come_v again_o in_o their_o place_n if_o king_n be_v not_o nurse_n father_n to_o secure_v their_o right_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o maintain_v their_o privilege_n and_o quietness_n to_o correct_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o idolatrous_a avarice_n of_o some_o hard_a heart_n who_o will_v starve_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o cherish_v their_o lord_n mammon_n and_o to_o check_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o worldliness_n of_o other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o christopher-like_a carry_v christ_n upon_o their_o back_n to_o beg_v man_n heart_n who_o make_v use_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o gull_v man_n out_o of_o this_o present_a who_o call_v all_o man_n to_o be_v their_o paymaster_n for_o the_o unvaluable_a unrequitable_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o at_o best_a but_o counterfeit_n and_o make_v they_o vassal_n for_o ever_o afterward_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o tribute_n and_o acknowledgement_n who_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n over_o prince_n not_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o eternal_a obligation_n thereof_o which_o they_o quit_v but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o chair_n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o throne_n and_o intend_v it_o shall_v return_v to_o its_o subordination_n thereunto_o though_o spiritual_a grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ill_o stock_v be_v above_o all_o temporal_a reward_n as_o much_o as_o salvation_n be_v above_o a_o earthly_a crown_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o instrument_n and_o conveyor_n of_o grace_n be_v superior_n here_o in_o in_o this_o world_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o their_o ministry_n the_o message_n and_o author_n be_v but_o not_o the_o messenger_n king_n hear_v god_n word_n as_o subject_n to_o christ_n whole_a word_n it_o be_v but_o not_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o but_o their_o master_n rather_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a and_o un-evangelical_a inference_n and_o too_o much_o savour_v of_o antichrist_n from_o spiritual_a doctrine_n to_o raise_v secular_a superiority_n and_o to_o make_v worldly_a rule_n and_o ambition_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la be_v a_o perfidious_a traitorous_a crime_n in_o wolsey_n to_o transfer_v his_o master_n honour_n and_o sovereignty_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v their_o great_a disease_n at_o rome_n and_o constant_a boldness_n upon_o christ_n a_o pursiveant_n though_o send_v from_o a_o king_n to_o arrest_v a_o peer_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o quality_n thereby_o to_o the_o peer_n although_o his_o authority_n and_o errand_n be_v we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v all_o sentinel_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o field_n or_o every_o chaplain_n declare_v christ_n will_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o christian_a who_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v emperor_n of_o this_o world_n as_o pope_n to_o be_v supremes_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o church_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v when_o st._n ambrose_n bold_o dare_v suspend_v his_o sovereign_n and_o theodosius_n meek_o yield_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o superiority_n either_o lose_v or_o get_v by_o this_o in_o either_o both_o do_v their_o part_n of_o servant_n herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o fidelity_n about_o his_o master_n mystery_n the_o emperor_n of_o submission_n to_o his_o saviour_n steward_n all_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v every_o one_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o servant_n to_o another_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o only_a master_n and_o sovereign_n math._n 23.8_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o some_o be_v servant_n other_o be_v master_n some_o ruler_n and_o other_o rule_v all_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o unto_o christ_n in_o their_o several_a superiority_n by_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v they_o all_o from_o the_o heart_n upon_o christ_n account_n in_o addition_n to_o their_o civil_a obligation_n which_o be_v correlative_a to_o their_o civil_a superiority_n for_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o serve_v none_o but_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o rule_n and_o govern_v if_o christian_n do_v it_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o pious_a king_n have_v just_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n than_o sovereign_n of_o this_o world_n whosoever_o therefore_o misguide_v or_o mis-governs_a his_o inferior_a or_o wrong_n or_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n or_o disobey_v or_o dishonour_v his_o superior_a christian_a violate_v his_o faith_n and_o duty_n first_o to_o his_o heavenly_a sovereign_n in_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o wrong_v any_o other_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o outward_a act._n and_o it_o be_v our_o concern_n and_o honour_n as_o to_o detect_v and_o shun_v all_o such_o as_o be_v traitor_n and_o faithless_a to_o our_o saviour_n so_o dear_o to_o embrace_v and_o love_v they_o from_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a but_o though_o king_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n or_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o the_o outside_n or_o circumstantial_o that_o fall_v within_o their_o charge_n and_o cognizance_n they_o well_o may_v and_o must_v whatsoever_o in_o church_n matter_n be_v of_o temporal_a not_o of_o eternal_a moment_n neither_o determine_v by_o christ_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o conduce_v only_o to_o order_n and_o peace_n and_o decency_n and_o good_a

deny_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o introduce_v to_o our_o britain_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o bury_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n math._n 27.60_o who_o land_v here_o with_o other_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o diu_n ante-long_a before_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n say_v 37._o say_v baron_fw-fr t._n 2._o an._n 183._o p._n 240._o &_o polyd._n virgil_n lib_n 2._o p._n 37._o barronius_n fix_v it_o to_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n where_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o country_n he_o end_v here_o his_o day_n and_o quote_v a_o english_a m.s._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n for_o one_o of_o his_o author_n and_o sander_n and_o cressy_n and_o pitseus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n writer_n upon_o this_o subject_a allow_v this_o story_n so_o that_o habemus_fw-la confitentes_fw-la reos_fw-la we_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o first_o point_n as_o in_o worldly_a tribunal_n be_v count_v fatal_a and_o conclusive_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v of_o such_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o yield_v such_o a_o truth_n so_o easy_o to_o such_o a_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a monk_n relation_n and_o revelation_n touch_v the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o not_o only_o the_o devout_a visit_n of_o faganus_n and_o dwywanus_n and_o austin_n and_o paulinus_n send_v hither_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o prove_v christian_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o old_a church_n to_o have_v be_v here_o in_o their_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n long_o before_o their_o arrival_n hither_o but_o the_o many_o divine_a revelation_n from_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o about_o the_o building_n and_o dedicate_a that_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v safe_o therefore_o with_o our_o romish_a author_n and_o a_o less_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o two_o to_o confess_v this_o fact_n and_o yield_v the_o cause_n than_o question_v the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n enough_o to_o spoil_v and_o overthrow_v their_o church_n who_o error_n be_v chief_o support_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o device_n and_o extol_v the_o wisdom_n of_o protestant_n that_o rely_v on_o no_o divine_a vision_n but_o those_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o other_o be_v sway_v much_o more_o by_o other_o evidence_n so_o many_o charter_n of_o king_n as_o well_o british_a as_o saxon_n and_o norman_a several_a extant_a to_o this_o day_n give_v to_o this_o monastery_n upon_o the_o account_n and_o acknowldgement_n of_o its_o undoubted_a antiquity_n and_o priority_n to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o this_o land_n or_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o charter_n of_o king_n 122._o king_n usher_n de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la p_o 122._o henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1185._o where_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o fons_n &_o origo_fw-la totius_fw-la religionis_fw-la angliae_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la habetur_fw-la and_o recite_v the_o charter_n of_o former_a king_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o william_n the_o 1._o and_o 2._o and_o henry_n his_o grandfather_n and_o those_o ancient_a of_o edgar_n and_o edmond_n and_o edward_n and_o alfred_n and_o bringwalch_n kentwin_n baldred_n ina_n inclyti_fw-la arthuri_fw-la the_o famous_a arthur_n cudred_a and_o many_o other_o christian_a king_n all_o diligent_o peruse_v and_o read_v before_o he_o and_o the_o charter_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n both_o peruse_v by_o the_o renown_a usher_n the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n say_v king_n ina_n count_v the_o principal_a in_o this_o kingdom_n ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la from_o ancient_a time_n say_v edgar_n build_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n where_o in_o all_o agree_v and_o anglican_n and_o monasticon_fw-la anglican_n the_o tomb_n of_o so_o many_o abbot_n and_o saint_n and_o bishop_n and_o king_n count_v it_o honour_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v and_o king_n 117._o king_n usher_n p._n 117._o arthur_n in_o particular_a who_o tomb_n and_o inscription_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o abbey_n be_v there_o find_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o say_v the_o best_a historian_n of_o 124._o of_o idem_fw-la p._n 124._o those_o time_n but_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o tradition_n to_o public_a test_n and_o examination_n in_o several_a 175._o several_a usher_n p._n 23._o 175._o general_n synod_n of_o europe_n give_v it_o much_o great_a reputation_n where_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o dignity_n and_o precedency_n of_o england_n with_o france_n who_o derive_v their_o first_o conversion_n from_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n convert_v by_o st._n paul_n at_o athens_n act._n 17.34_o and_o with_o spain_n or_o castille_n who_o ascend_v high_a for_o their_o founder_n to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n kill_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o yet_o claim_v priority_n to_o england_n before_o either_o of_o they_o from_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n land_v and_o preach_v here_o statim_fw-la post_fw-la 175._o post_fw-la usher_n p._n 23._o 175._o passionem_fw-la christi_fw-la immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a usher_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o where_o requisite_a which_o controversy_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n in_o the_o year_n 1409._o next_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o 1417._o between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o england_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sena_n 1424._o before_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o between_o we_o and_o french_a and_o spaniard_n together_o 1434._o between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n and_o castille_n again_o which_o passage_n have_v so_o prevail_v with_o cressy_n that_o he_o have_v no_o scruple_n leave_v but_o one_o and_o that_o not_o against_o the_o fact_n and_o body_n of_o the_o story_n but_o against_o the_o time_n and_o earliness_n thereof_o histor_n thereof_o cressy_a eccles_n histor_n he_o can_v not_o hasty_o believe_v that_o joseph_n arrive_v here_o so_o soon_o wherein_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v by_o that_o party_n for_o his_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o church_n if_o the_o date_n and_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n be_v once_o grant_v and_o evince_v for_o if_o joseph_n arrive_v here_o in_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n as_o baronius_n guess_v or_o the_o 36._o as_o other_o for_o where_o some_o differr_v it_o to_o 63._o 12._o 63._o spelman_n council_n p._n 12._o sir_n h._n spelman_n conceive_v the_o figure_n displace_v 63_o for_o 36_o and_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o the_o 34_o of_o his_o age_n it_o follow_v that_o joseph_n repair_v hither_o immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o 21_o or_o 22._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o or_o last_o year_n save_v one_o of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o his_o 20_o the_o chron._n the_o helvic_n chron._n who_o caligula_n succeed_v regn_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n and_o ●_o claudius_n after_o he_o thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n and_o chron._n and_o helvic_n chron._n nero_n after_o claudius_n another_o thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n and_o st._n peter_n arrival_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v by_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v before_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o yet_o protestant_n can_v never_o grant_v find_v he_o in_o those_o year_n to_o be_v in_o palestine_n and_o papist_n can_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o 12_o or_o 13_o year_n of_o nero_n they_o have_v tradition_n more_o favourable_a for_o they_o and_o more_o reconcilable_a to_o his_o other_o abode_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v consequent_a here_o upon_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v in_o britain_n before_o st._n peter_n ever_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o as_o many_o year_n as_o be_v between_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n in_o their_o own_o account_n that_o be_v for_o about_o seven_o year_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o all_o other_o for_o as_o much_o time_n as_o intervene_v between_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o 12_o or_o 13_o year_n of_o nero_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v manifest_o senior_n and_o ancient_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o thirty_o year_n complete_a

your_o kingdom_n you_o may_v select_v holy_a and_o blameless_a law_n which_o may_v be_v enact_v and_o support_v not_o by_o any_o foreign_a but_o your_o own_o authority_n who_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o represent_v his_o power_n to_o your_o people_n but_o not_o a_o word_n about_o lucius_n his_o baptism_n or_o the_o nation_n conversion_n which_o it_o rather_o plain_o presupposes_a nor_o be_v it_o unbeseeming_a in_o a_o first_o christian_a king_n much_o less_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o british_a church_n and_o kingdom_n forever_o to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o neighbour_a church_n or_o such_o excellent_a christian_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n be_v about_o the_o settlement_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o event_n do_v show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n for_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v protestant_a and_o orthodox_n that_o the_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o may_v well_o govern_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o depend_v upon_o foreign_a provide_v he_o take_v along_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sage_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o help_v the_o advice_n to_o be_v they_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o land_n that_o move_v with_o some_o and_o not_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v sail_v from_o it_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o event_n the_o pope_n do_v never_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n or_o state_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v such_o stranger_n to_o we_o all_o along_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o send_v austin_n hither_o that_o by_o his_o question_n and_o clinch_n about_o the_o english_a he_o meet_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o market_n angli_fw-la angeli_fw-la deira_n dei_fw-la ira_fw-la king_n elle_fw-fr halelujah_o it_o appear_v whether_o we_o be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n here_o in_o britain_n he_o do_v not_o very_o well_o know_v but_o some_o papist_n be_v grow_v willing_a of_o late_a to_o relinquish_v this_o part_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o to_o allow_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o seditious_a principle_n more_o than_o for_o the_o considerable_a reason_n sir_n h._n spelman_n lay_v down_o against_o it_o which_o mr._n prynne_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o disallow_v and_o answer_v to_o several_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o story_n though_o thus_o crack_v in_o credit_n that_o lucius_n be_v baptise_a together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o emissary_n must_v stand_v nevertheless_o which_o yet_o be_v whole_o improbable_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o british_a church_n in_o augustine_n time_n be_v find_v so_o uniform_o unlike_a in_o all_o its_o rite_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o roman_a if_o the_o roman_a observation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o one_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o fair_a northern_a nation_n be_v so_o many_o colony_n of_o blackamoor_n as_o believe_v britain_n to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o mother_n it_o hold_v so_o little_a resemblance_n in_o any_o of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a feature_n for_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o austin_n we_o find_v in_o bede_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o be_v about_o their_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n then_o that_o know_v and_o last_a difference_n and_o contention_n about_o easter_n and_o their_o abstinence_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o frydays_o not_o on_o saturday_n as_o be_v and_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v as_o little_a conformity_n between_o this_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o head_n and_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o former_a rite_n our_o deacon_n vary_v from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o tonsure_v our_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o of_o marriage_n our_o arch-bishop_n in_o the_o characteristical_a badge_n and_o livery_n of_o the_o pall_n which_o these_o church_n never_o fetch_v or_o wear_v in_o token_n of_o compliance_n or_o dependence_n on_o that_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a out_o of_o their_o own_o or_o better_a author_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o ashamed_a as_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o lie_n and_o pretence_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o epistle_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v with_o abhorrence_n and_o detestation_n what_o unworthy_a art_n and_o method_n this_o holy_a roman-catholick_n church_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o use_v to_o compass_v its_o unchristian_a ambition_n and_o supremacy_n over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n where_o it_o can_v find_v the_o least_o colour_n or_o occasion_n what_o lie_v they_o scruple_n not_o to_o father_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a even_o on_o their_o best_a pope_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o so_o their_o carnal_o end_n and_o grandeur_n may_v be_v advance_v thereby_o and_o what_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n have_v they_o not_o foist_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n and_o record_n and_o history_n to_o promote_v their_o dominion_n hook_n or_o by_o crook_n particular_o into_o our_o british_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n extend_v once_o to_o all_o part_n and_o person_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n affirm_v that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o compile_v but_o only_o translate_v into_o latin_a his_n history_n out_o of_o a_o british_a manuscript_n which_o gualther_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n bring_v over_o hither_o from_o little_a britain_n whereas_o that_o gualther_n atte_v likewise_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o very_a book_n that_o he_o translate_v brit._n translate_v at_fw-fr mysi_fw-fr cualter_n archiagon_n rydychen_n a_o droe_n y_o llyfr_n hw_v or_o lladin_n yn_v gymra●g_v ay_o walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n translate_v this_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o welsh_a histor_n briton_n galfr'd_n monm_fw-la m._n s._n cambro_n brit._n the_o same_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o british_a tongue_n by_o which_o device_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o nation_n have_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o first_o and_o to_o help_v on_o their_o vain_a supremacy_n by_o any_o art_n or_o shift_n shuffle_v in_o this_o passage_n touch_v lucius_n into_o we_o as_o the_o other_o touch_v constantine_n into_o other_o history_n that_o both_o be_v baptise_a by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o silvester_n by_o all_o mean_n because_o the_o one_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n the_o other_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o both_o brag_n be_v equal_o true_a as_o likewise_o that_o dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n in_o king_n arthur_n time_n be_v apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la not_o unlike_o another_o of_o their_o fiction_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o st._n patrick_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n under_o rome_n though_o a_o pall_n in_o ireland_n be_v never_o hear_v off_o till_o the_o time_n 17._o time_n cambrens_fw-la topograph_n hiber_n c._n 17._o of_o malachias_n anno._n 1152_o and_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o second_o clog_v the_o achievement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o religious_a king_n arthur_n with_o their_o unworthy_a legend_n and_o fable_n as_o with_o a_o design_n that_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v in_o time_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n which_o have_v induce_v some_o blind_a to_o lead_v the_o blind_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o buchanan_n well_o know_v and_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v a_o digression_n on_o purpose_n to_o vindicate_v his_o name_n and_o story_n which_o in_o other_o 3._o other_o ubbo_n emmius_n rer._n frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o nation_n concern_v in_o that_o history_n be_v acknowlede_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scottish_a and_o our_o own_o in_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o underminer_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o hero_n 151._o hero_n buchanan_n rer._n scotic_a lib._n 5._o reg._n 45._o p._n 151._o but_o some_o light_n and_o occasion_n perhaps_o they_o have_v for_o their_o monkish_a invention_n in_o that_o very_o probable_o lucius_n be_v baptise_a by_o one_o from_o rome_n viz._n seq_n viz._n usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n timotheus_n

be_v more_o intent_n for_o peferment_n in_o the_o church_n than_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o adorn_v such_o dignity_n with_o life_n and_o doctrine_n who_o can_v hold_v their_o peace_n at_o the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o man_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o roar_v to_o purpose_n at_o the_o least_o injury_n do_v to_o themselves_o as_o if_o do_v to_o christ_n such_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o not_o his_o priest_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n traitor_n not_o succcessor_n of_o the_o apostle_n rebel_n not_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o our_o british_a custom_n they_o be_v and_o be_v primitive_a and_o catholic_n and_o oriental_a and_o not_o roman_a we_o observe_v with_o solemn_a fast_o the_o holy_a week_n in_o lent_n call_v grawys_n from_o garw-wysg_a from_o leges_fw-la howeli_fw-la dha_n apud_fw-la spelman_n quasi_fw-la garw-wysg_a different_a and_o rough_a attire_n as_o be_v conceive_v then_o use_v especial_o therein_o dydh_n mercher_fw-fr y_fw-fr bràd_n and_o dydh_fw-mi gwener_fw-es y_fw-es croglith_n that_o be_v as_o we_o term_v those_o two_o day_n wednesday_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o friday_n with_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o 47._o the_o usher_n 882._o baronius_n an._n 34._o n._n 47._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o year_n save_v pentecost_n as_o bede_n confess_v of_o we_o and_o the_o strict_a practice_n rhereof_o with_o the_o devout_a sort_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n this_o and_o other_o british_a custom_n have_v escape_v better_a under_o popery_n than_o under_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o late_a war_n whereas_o its_o well_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v condemn_v and_o censure_v in_o her_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o one_o to_o be_v deprive_v the_o other_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o 6_o 97._o 6_o conc._n in_o trull_n c._n 55._o c._n plin._n lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o general_n council_n for_o fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n of_o like_a severity_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loc_n 〈◊〉_d scholiast_n in_o loc_n for_o it_o go_v like_o a_o sword_n through_o their_o heart_n to_o find_v themselves_o charge_v and_o impeach_v of_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o west_n and_o of_o africa_n in_o the_o south_n and_o of_o milan_n at_o her_o door_n agree_v with_o the_o eastern_a and_o apostolic_a follow_v by_o this_o council_n yet_o this_o universal_a consent_n must_v not_o prevail_v the_o single_a church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_o dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o tradition_n must_v be_v catholic_n nevertheless_o and_o her_o custom_n to_o be_v observe_v equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n the_o asiatic_a custom_n of_o sing_v a_o carol_n to_o christ_n about_o cock-crowing_a mention_v in_o pliny_n 97._o pliny_n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o to_o this_o day_n in_o our_o plygain_n or_o pulgain_n as_o we_o term_v they_o though_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o material_a cross_n as_o a_o great_a rarity_n which_o at_o rome_n they_o idolise_v and_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o st._n helena_n for_o any_o nail_n or_o part_v thereof_o they_o have_v to_o show_v and_o honour_v that_o bear_n as_o the_o church_n coat_n of_o arm_n yet_o our_o true_a sense_n and_o religious_a use_n thereof_o appear_v in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o obligation_n by_o it_o to_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n have_v no_o other_o word_n to_o express_v welcome_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o croeso_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o cross_n mae_fw-la chwi_fw-la groeso_fw-la you_o be_v welcome_a in_o the_o cross_n though_o they_o believe_v no_o purgatory_n yet_o at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o wish_v the_o party_n decease_a a_o good_a resurrection_n duw_v a_o ro_n iddo_fw-la ailgyfodiad_n da_fw-la god_n grant_v he_o a_o good_a resurrection_n a_o ancient_a aerio_fw-la ancient_a epiphanius_n in_o aerio_fw-la practice_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n much_o abuse_v by_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o their_o secular_a profit_n as_o usual_a none_o have_v firm_a belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o world_n than_o the_o ancient_a britain_n nor_o great_a detestation_n and_o discipline_n against_o lie_v even_o in_o child_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n indulge_v in_o her_o record_n and_o liturgy_n and_o chief_a saint_n 18._o saint_n cyn_n gywire_v a'r_o anchor_n british_a proverb_n as_o honest_a and_o true_a as_o a_o anchorite_n eremitas_fw-la &_o anachoretas_n abstinentioe_v majoris_fw-la magisqve_fw-la spirituales_fw-la alibi_fw-la non_fw-la videas_fw-la grald_n cambr._n descript_n cambr._n c._n 18._o they_o have_v likewise_o beside_o eremite_n and_o anchorite_n of_o the_o stict_a sort_n their_o nunery_n for_o christ_n virgin_n and_o abbey_n for_o monk_n not_o such_o as_o our_o western_a modern_a order_n of_o st._n benedict_n st._n francis_n or_o st._n domnick_n but_o far_o ancient_a and_o after_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o east_n and_o 110._o and_o usher_n p_o 110._o egypt_n so_o much_o extol_v in_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o especial_o in_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n all_o along_o not_o beg_v their_o bread_n or_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o other_o but_o earn_v their_o livelihood_n with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n in_o study_n and_o mutual_a edification_n renown_v in_o history_n for_o their_o great_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o count_v unlawful_a for_o any_o of_o their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v for_o st._n patrick_n be_v the_o son_n of_o 818._o of_o idem_fw-la p._n 818._o calphurnius_fw-la a_o deacon_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o 818._o of_o idem_fw-la p._n 818._o potitus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o arelat_n and_o spelm._n council_n arelat_n restitutus_n the_o british_a archbishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o so_o be_v st._n hilary_n his_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o st._n philip_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o their_o tonsure_n which_o be_v also_o a_o 25_o a_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 25_o exception_n by_o augustin_n party_n against_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n which_o shave_v the_o forehead_n not_o the_o crown_n as_o do_v our_o romanist_n who_o be_v as_o much_o dissatisfy_v with_o theodorus_n of_o tarsus_n st._n paul_n city_n who_o be_v design_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o revive_v and_o promote_v the_o roman_a interest_n in_o britain_n quite_o lose_v well_o nigh_o be_v 1._o be_v bed_n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o fain_o to_o stay_v four_o month_n at_o rome_n before_o his_o set_n out_o into_o his_o dignity_n that_o his_o hair_n may_v grow_v fit_a to_o be_v shave_v after_o the_o roman_a mode_n be_v well_o content_v to_o part_n with_o a_o old_a lock_n for_o a_o new_a throne_n which_o prove_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o roman_n as_o our_o britain_n in_o this_o rite_n episcopalem_fw-la vero_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la prae_fw-la alia_fw-la gente_fw-la ●otus_fw-la populus_fw-la magnopere_fw-la petit_fw-la 18._o petit_fw-la cambrens_fw-la descriptio_fw-la cambr._n c._n 18._o no_o nation_n have_v episcopal_a confirmation_n more_o in_o esteem_n and_o so_o desire_v by_o all_o as_o the_o britain_n say_v cambrensis_fw-la who_o archbishop_n do_v consecrate_v their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o be_v consecrate_a by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o pall_n as_o do_v several_a other_o nation_n as_o pope_n gregory_n do_v 1._o do_v cambrens_fw-la itmerar_fw-it cambr._n lib_n 2._o c._n 1._o acquaint_v his_o augustine_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o 7●_n question_v direct_v to_o take_v no_o superiority_n over_o arles_n because_o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la pallium_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o archbishop_n do_v use_v to_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o authority_n which_o once_o he_o have_v obtain_v 1._o obtain_v cambrens_fw-la itmerar_fw-it cambr._n lib_n 2._o c._n 1._o britanmarum_fw-la vero_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcope_n tuus_fw-la fraternitate_fw-la committimus_fw-la but_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o his_o augustine_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n under_o he_o who_o by_o consequence_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o diligent_a search_n never_o have_v any_o pall_n from_o rome_n which_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o interrog_n the_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o 7_o ●_o

interrog_n new_a roman_a church_n be_v essential_o requisite_a to_o constitute_v a_o archbishop_n because_o it_o bring_v a_o round_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o their_o coffer_n and_o dependence_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o see_n and_o the_o disow_a the_o supremacy_n of_o temporal_a sovereign_n by_o consequence_n but_o whether_o the_o archbishop_n of_o britain_n so_o esteem_v for_o several_a primitive_a age_n by_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o summon_v and_o own_a they_o under_o that_o dignity_n and_o charter_n must_v lose_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o young_a church_n because_o it_o never_o comply_v with_o its_o new_a and_o sordid_a device_n 51._o device_n innocentius_n 3_o tius_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la miss_v c._n 51._o for_o gain_v and_o lucre_n be_v just_o a_o question_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o their_o diminution_n in_o fact_n upon_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o occasion_n it_o set_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o britain_n never_o own_a or_o acknowledge_v any_o superiority_n that_o rome_n pretend_v over_o it_o but_o though_o our_o bishop_n never_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o pall_n or_o consecration_n yet_o they_o use_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o term_n of_o distance_n from_o the_o asiatic_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o for_o some_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n truckle_v under_o daughter_n city_n that_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o fame_n but_o real_o and_o original_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o particular_o respect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n upon_o that_o score_n for_o thither_o they_o use_v from_o hence_o to_o flock_v and_o resort_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o st._n hierome_n 202._o hierome_n tom._n 1_o epl._n 17._o usher_n p._n 202._o thither_o 177._o thither_o idem●_n ●_z 177._o st._n helena_n repair_v with_o her_o retinue_n building_n and_o enrich_a church_n thither_o pelagius_n go_v and_o be_v clear_v in_o their_o council_n explain_v his_o own_o sense_n in_o 248._o in_o idem_fw-la 248._o greek_a before_o they_o against_o his_o error_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o care_n and_o interest_n to_o speak_v more_o wary_o or_o whither_o as_o one_o defend_v calvin_n against_o a_o jesuit_n charge_v he_o with_o atheism_n that_o he_o read_v calvin_n in_o bellarmine_n work_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o pelagius_n be_v more_o true_o guilty_a of_o his_o dangerous_a heresy_n than_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o country_n shall_v so_o explode_v he_o without_o cause_n or_o st._n augustine_n his_o honourer_n write_v so_o well_o in_o vain_a against_o he_o but_o not_o to_o digress_v but_o to_o speak_v more_o direct_o for_o pelagius_n have_v he_o be_v orthodox_n be_v but_o a_o 210._o a_o idem_fw-la p._n 210._o layman_n thither_o our_o chief_a british_a doctor_n be_v record_v to_o repair_v st._n david_n paternus_n elius_n or_o teilaw_n and_o to_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n by_o that_o patriarch_n in_o order_n to_o to_o their_o return_n which_o the_o british_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disrellishing_a that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o full_a synod_n be_v translate_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o menevia_n call_v afterward_o by_o his_o name_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o consecration_n together_o with_o his_o part_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v out_o of_o david_n of_o usher_n p._n 210._o idem_fw-la p._n 474._o girald_n vita_fw-la s._n david_n giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la who_o aim_n be_v as_o himself_o declare_v to_o be_v another_o gildas_n in_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n descript_n truth_n idem_fw-la pre●at_n cambriae_fw-la descript_n many_o other_o rite_n and_o custom_n there_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o britain_n as_o bede_n observe_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n 2._o church_n bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o plurima_fw-la alia_fw-la faciebant_fw-la unitati_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la contraria_fw-la which_o take_v up_o a_o long_a dispute_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o streanshall_n from_o which_o the_o britain_n woo_a by_o no_o mean_n recede_v but_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v before_o all_o that_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o bede_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o our_o british_a antiquity_n be_v many_o of_o they_o lose_v and_o perish_v through_o war_n and_o desolation_n and_o the_o special_a malignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o suppress_v the_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o so_o emulous_a a_o church_n as_o this_o of_o britain_n be_v in_o its_o eye_n and_o abbot_n dunawd_n book_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n david_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o british_a church_n mention_v in_o pitseus_n be_v destroy_v with_o many_o other_o at_o bangor_n with_o its_o monk_n and_o monastery_n and_o 58._o and_o h._n lluid_a fragm_n p._n 58._o library_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v our_o english_a library_n from_o the_o like_o rude_a zeal_n yet_o the_o account_n of_o its_o custom_n and_o antiquity_n be_v sufficient_o preserve_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o best_a council_n o●_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o learned_a orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o east_n with_o who_o it_o so_o entire_o and_o exact_o agree_v and_o concur_v in_o all_o sound_a tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o taste_n and_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o give_v from_o which_o rome_n very_o much_o depart_v and_o stand_v notorious_o censure_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o schismatical_a for_o the_o same_o which_o abundant_o prove_v the_o british_a church_n never_o be_v any_o daughter_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o ancient_a year_n and_o stand_v than_o her_o suppose_a mother_n but_o because_o as_o whole_o dislike_v to_o she_o in_o every_o line_n and_o feature_n and_o humour_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o french_a though_o both_o christian_n in_o their_o kind_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o homilitical_a custom_n and_o principle_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o character_n of_o their_o antagonist_n from_o rome_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v more_o influence_n upon_o their_o converse_n with_o one_o another_o whether_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o their_o respect_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o ancient_a british_a for_o depose_v king_n for_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n spiritual_a discipline_n be_v not_o to_o alter_v or_o unsettle_v civil_a right_n it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a five_o monarchy_n principle_n that_o offer_v at_o it_o if_o rome_n be_v a_o mother_n church_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o this_o whoever_o use_v it_o here_o have_v it_o from_o her_o forge_n man_n several_a right_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v as_o different_a as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o outlary_n and_o excommunication_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confound_v together_o but_o the_o british_a clergy_n know_v how_o to_o pay_v their_o several_a right_n to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o be_v faithful_a servant_n to_o christ_n and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o their_o king_n they_o bold_o reprove_v and_o censure_v the_o enormous_a vice_n of_o their_o prince_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o they_o and_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o 8._o by_o godwin_n catalogue_n &_o hector_n boethius_n hist_n lib._n 8._o voadin_n archbishop_n of_o london_n reprove_v king_n vortigern_n for_o marry_v hengist_n daughter_n a_o pagan_a when_o he_o have_v a_o lawful_a queen_n slay_v for_o it_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o her_o father_n not_o by_o vortigern_n though_o a_o very_a ill_a man_n and_o more_o happy_a in_o such_o a_o martyrdom_n than_o in_o a_o perfidious_a connivance_n in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o a_o ragged_a conscience_n and_o also_o by_o gildas_n his_o sharp_a reproof_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n against_o several_a of_o their_o chief_a prince_n for_o which_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v touch_v by_o any_o of_o they_o as_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o read_v as_o likewise_o by_o 5._o by_o bed_n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o aidanus_fw-la his_o special_a severity_n against_o great_a offender_n they_o several_o reprove_v but_o never_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n nor_o encourage_v any_o to_o it_o and_o they_o

boethius_n l._n 9_o p._n 171._o that_o because_o they_o desert_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o violate_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n perinde_v atque_fw-la brittannis_fw-la atque_fw-la scotis_n se_fw-la hostem_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o enemy_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n at_o last_o in_o his_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o east-angle_n have_v lose_v a_o eye_n before_o in_o scotland_n and_o a_o great_a army_n at_o bangor_n where_o he_o be_v also_o wound_v breathe_v out_o his_o impious_a soul_n like_o julian_n only_o better_a for_o his_o constancy_n but_o not_o inferior_a for_o his_o heathenish_a cruelty_n deorum_fw-la religionis_fw-la protector_n &_o christiani_n nominis_fw-la hostess_fw-la ut_fw-la vixi_fw-la morior_fw-la 172._o morior_fw-la ibid._n p._n 172._o i_o die_v as_o i_o live_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o christian_n who_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o useful_a instrument_n for_o monk_n augustine_n to_o comply_v with_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n here_o in_o britain_n that_o oppose_v the_o roman_a and_o to_o plant_v his_o popery_n instead_o and_o according_o make_v use_v off_o if_o therefore_o the_o english_a be_v not_o all_o convert_v in_o their_o heart_n under_o arthur_n and_o aurelius_n because_o of_o the_o force_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v from_o the_o contrary_a reason_n that_o the_o heart_n itself_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o same_o ministry_n act_v in_o its_o external_a weakness_n and_o exinanition_n god_n by_o his_o great_a providence_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n both_o harsh_a and_o easy_a to_o soften_v and_o chafe_v the_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a heart_n of_o the_o english_a to_o receive_v his_o gospel_n and_o shape_v and_o cast_v the_o british_a nation_n for_o their_o use_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o germany_n through_o they_o into_o the_o mould_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v to_o work_v and_o make_v impression_n upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a either_o of_o the_o two_o way_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o here_o humility_n come_v after_o power_n to_o to_o win_v by_o entreaty_n what_o it_o can_v not_o compass_v by_o command_n and_o force_n as_o there_o power_n will_v come_v after_o humility_n to_o bruise_v with_o irresistible_a destruction_n what_o it_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o by_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o when_o all_o will_v not_o do_v deliver_v they_o over_o to_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v to_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n to_o be_v chain_v in_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o darkness_n with_o many_o other_o nation_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o visit_v they_o again_o in_o mercy_n with_o the_o comfortable_a light_n and_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o reformation_n hand_v also_o to_o they_o by_o their_o king_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o british_a race_n to_o try_v their_o love_n to_o truth_n once_o more_o before_o his_o last_o stroke_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o incorrigible_a but_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a passage_n though_o the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a mark_n and_o effect_n behind_o it_o in_o saxon_a law_n and_o homily_n extant_a quite_o dissonant_n to_o popery_n in_o several_a principle_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v mention_v how_o remarkable_a soever_o occurr_n in_o bede_n popish_a history_n not_o a_o word_n of_o 552._o of_o munster_n cosm_n p._n 552._o offa_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfred_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n beyond_o the_o rhine_n anno_fw-la 603._o and_o build_v offenburg_n and_o schuttern_n as_o munster_n note_n nor_o 580._o nor_o ibid._n p._n 580._o st._n columbanus_n our_o irish_a monk_n of_o who_o the_o same_o munster_n say_v certò_fw-la constat_fw-la we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n far_o and_o wide_o through_o germany_n the_o passage_n be_v within_o the_o time_n and_o business_n of_o his_o history_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o land_n only_o tend_v too_o much_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o britain_n to_o the_o saxon_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o fierce_a king_n which_o right_o to_o that_o nation_n be_v against_o bede_n theme_n and_o humour_n to_o acknowledge_v but_o ethelfred_n and_o oswald_n be_v both_o prince_n of_o his_o country_n and_o climate_n he_o be_v civil_a to_o they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v right_o to_o both_o respective_o in_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o king_n oswald_n which_o be_v undeniable_a to_o superstition_n and_o palliate_v and_o lessen_v the_o wickedness_n of_o ethelfred_n which_o be_v as_o notorious_a to_o indignity_n seldom_o do_v the_o least_o right_o to_o the_o britain_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o of_o his_o catholic_n faith_n as_o he_o open_o style_v they_o lib._n 5._o c._n ult_n save_v sometime_o out_o of_o unavoidable_a necessity_n and_o for_o other_o end_n and_o interest_n as_o where_o he_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o way_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a for_o who_o he_o have_v great_a kindness_n the_o british_a faith_n whence_o the_o other_o derive_v and_o stiff_o keep_v to_o be_v inevitable_o extol_v by_o consequence_n or_o when_o he_o mention_v the_o good_a work_n of_o augustine_n in_o repair_v canterbury_n church_n whither_o queen_n bertha_n resort_v he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v betray_v and_o discover_v to_o a_o sagacious_a smell_n how_o all_o then_o stand_v how_o much_o the_o christian_a british_a religion_n be_v receive_v and_o flourish_v in_o kent_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustine_n so_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o darkness_n 7._o darkness_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o paganissimi_fw-la when_o birinus_fw-la come_v to_o convert_v it_o but_o when_o aldhelmus_fw-la be_v to_o do_v exploit_n in_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o roman_a easter_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o 19_o very_o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o full_a again_o of_o british_a christian_n who_o he_o be_v to_o reduce_v and_o such_o be_v his_o conversion_n of_o all_o mercia_n by_o diuma_n and_o but_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o heptarchy_n yet_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v now_o more_o classic_a and_o authentic_a than_o bede_n nor_o any_o passage_n of_o church_n antiquity_n to_o be_v well_o credit_v without_o his_o attestation_n so_o beneficial_a be_v his_o partiality_n to_o the_o roman-church_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o other_o mix_v conversion_n of_o the_o english_a and_o full_a completion_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a by_o british_a ministy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o not_o all_o british_a person_n shall_v be_v clear_v out_o of_o bede_n their_o own_o author_n against_o our_o romanist_n and_o irrefragable_o evince_v by_o cross_a examination_n of_o his_o history_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o english_a under_o god_n owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o the_o britain_n and_o other_o and_o not_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o augustine_n come_v hither_o to_o no_o better_a end_n than_o to_o destroy_v the_o true_a religion_n like_o a_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o miserable_o to_o corrupt_v it_o with_o adulterate_a mixture_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o positive_a proof_n out_o of_o bede_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a upon_o mix_v account_n and_o especial_o northward_o where_o the_o english_a do_v most_o abound_v and_o the_o britain_n be_v least_o intermix_v among_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o proof_n and_o undeniable_a instance_n as_o divine_a miracle_n and_o overrule_a providence_n and_o the_o manifest_a finger_n of_o god_n call_v not_o only_o for_o assent_v but_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n that_o not_o only_a augustin_n plantation_n at_o york_n and_o kent_n shall_v be_v total_o extirpate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a retaliation_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o method_n himself_o contrive_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o destroy_v our_o british_a church_n but_o the_o son_n of_o edelfred_n swho_o be_v augustine_n executioner_n to_o massacre_v the_o british_a clergy_n be_v make_v by_o god_n control_a power_n the_o chief_a patron_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o british_a faith_n over_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_z oswald_z the_o best_a of_o they_o who_o for_o his_o own_o virtue_n be_v no_o doubt_n reward_v with_o rest_n and_o glory_n permit_v by_o god_n severity_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o father_n murder_n at_o bangor_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o mangle_a and_o quarter_v by_o his_o enemy_n in_o view_n well_o nigh_o and_o sight_n of_o that_o very_a place_n and_o the_o britain_n by_o excess_n of_o wrong_n and_o cruelty_n from_o their_o enemy_n

attend_v but_o with_o one_o clerk_n or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o and_o after_o a_o little_a refection_n he_o hasten_v present_o away_o to_o read_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o to_o his_o private_a prayer_n after_o who_o pattern_n and_o example_n in_o that_o time_n all_o devout_a man_n and_o woman_n every_o where_o make_v it_o a_o custom_n to_o fast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n throughout_o the_o year_n till_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n except_o the_o 50_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n he_o never_o spare_v for_o fear_n or_o honour_n to_o reprove_v the_o rich_a when_o ever_o they_o do_v amiss_o but_o correct_v they_o especial_o with_o great_a severity_n he_o never_o use_v to_o give_v away_o money_n or_o present_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o a_o kind_a entertainment_n when_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o what_o ever_o such_o bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o soon_o employ_v it_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o redemtion_n of_o captive_n admit_v they_o his_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n who_o he_o so_o redeem_v and_o fit_v they_o by_o his_o pain_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n not_o a_o word_n of_o vest_n and_o ornament_n or_o pall_v or_o crucifix_n or_o holy_a water_n or_o indulgency_n or_o toy_n or_o lie_v or_o prophetic_a murder_n for_o they_o be_v no_o roman-catholic_n but_o only_o good_a british_a christian_n the_o right_a picture_n of_o gildas_n who_o love_v best_o and_o true_a when_o they_o be_v most_o troublesome_a to_o offender_n be_v lively_a instance_n to_o guess_v at_o this_o distance_n at_o the_o spirit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o st._n patrick_n ministry_n upon_o the_o ancient_a irish_a and_o scotch_a by_o the_o apostolical_a stamp_n of_o such_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a world_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o come_v this_o worthy_a bishop_n aidan_n as_o his_o name_n import_v in_o the_o british_a and_o holy_a king_n oswald_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o instrument_n under_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o the_o land_n not_o only_o in_o northumberland_n where_o they_o reign_v and_o reside_v but_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a heptarchy_n by_o their_o influence_n and_o good_a example_n for_o oswald_n do_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n in_o the_o first_o invitation_n and_o continual_a encouragement_n maintenance_n protection_n of_o those_o man_n of_o god_n but_o bear_v a_o great_a share_n with_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n for_o as_o aidan_n deliver_v god_n mind_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v so_o 5._o so_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o 6._o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o oswald_n out_o of_o great_a zeal_n and_o humility_n to_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o his_o subject_n vouchsafe_v in_o his_o royal_a apparel_n to_o be_v his_o clerk_n or_o deacon_n interpret_n aidan_n mind_n to_o the_o people_n wherein_o he_o be_v defective_a or_o unready_a for_o want_v of_o more_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o which_o give_v the_o great_a life_n of_o all_o to_o his_o endeavour_n exemplify_a all_o his_o precept_n by_o a_o lead_a conversation_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o largeness_n of_o alm_n and_o charity_n hardly_o to_o be_v parallel_v part_v with_o his_o meat_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o dinner_n set_v before_o he_o to_o his_o poor_a christian_a subject_n without_o that_o aidan_n once_o wish_v this_o unwearied_a arm_n and_o liberal_a hand_n of_o he_o may_v never_o fail_v but_o be_v ever_o supply_v by_o god_n with_o heart_n and_o substance_n for_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o monkish_a historian_n of_o the_o superstitious_a letter_n wherein_o bede_n himself_o be_v no_o mean_a proficient_a 6._o proficient_a bede_n lib_n 3._o c._n 6._o to_o fain_o and_o believe_v that_o his_o arm_n never_o rot_v or_o decay_v in_o the_o grave_a forget_v or_o take_v in_o the_o better_a to_o frame_v the_o legend_n those_o post_n or_o town_n gate_n whereon_o king_n penda_n hang_v it_o for_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o exceed_v all_o other_o king_n in_o religion_n and_o virtue_n so_o in_o god_n just_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n he_o no_o less_o out_o go_v they_o in_o the_o disaster_n of_o his_o end_n be_v conquer_v in_o battle_n by_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n his_o enemy_n who_o quarter_v and_o hang_v up_o his_o head_n and_o arm_n for_o scorn_n and_o terror_n to_o all_o about_o of_o which_o direful_a end_n of_o so_o good_a a_o christian_n no_o conjecture_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o bede_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n murder_n and_o the_o son_n suffering_n for_o bede_n say_v he_o be_v kill_v at_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o english_a 38._o english_a math._n westm_n marels-feild_n bede_n lib_n 3._o c._n 12._o hen._n huntingdon_n mesa-feild_n locus_fw-la conterminus_fw-la walliae_fw-la armonicae_fw-la 7_o millibus_fw-la a_o civitate_fw-la schrowsbury_n versus_fw-la walliam_n monastic_a anglic._n pars_fw-la 1._o p._n 38._o maser-feild_n not_o express_v where_o it_o lay_v but_o heaven-feild_n the_o place_n he_o conquer_a and_o kill_v cadwalhan_n about_o 46_o year_n before_o cadwalhan_n die_v by_o rear_v the_o cross_n he_o assign_v to_o be_v about_o the_o pict_n wall_n in_o the_o north_n but_o most_o probable_o the_o place_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o cambden_n more_o right_o guess_v by_o several_a circumstance_n to_o which_o i_o have_v particular_a reason_n to_o add_v one_o for_o at_o oswestree_n where_o oswald_n be_v kill_v by_o penda_n thence_o call_v oswaldsstree_n and_o in_o the_o british_a cro●s_v oswalht_v or_o oswalds-cross_n be_v to_o be_v find_v cae-nef_a as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o this_o day_n or_o heaven-feild_n in_o the_o english_a which_o i_o have_v often_o go_v over_o adjoin_v near_o to_o the_o field_n where_o the_o ruin_n of_o oswald_n chapel_n remain_v by_o a_o well_o ibid._n well_o ibid._n call_v ffynnon-capel-oswalht_a where_o the_o late_a noble_a lord_n capel_n draw_v his_o force_n in_o a_o body_n be_v answer_v touch_v the_o place_n in_o my_o hear_n that_o it_o be_v call_v cae-capel_n or_o capel-feild_n by_o that_o famous_a and_o strong_a warrior_n mark_n trevor_n viscount_n dungannon_n breed_v and_o bear_v there_o and_o there_o about_o who_o cromwell_n have_v ever_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o wound_a and_o worsted_n he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brigade_n which_o never_o have_v be_v know_v because_o conceal_v by_o his_o armour_n but_o by_o cromwel_n own_o ingenious_a confession_n and_o kindness_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o valour_n after_o the_o loyal_a party_n be_v reduce_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v his_o royal_a highness_n relate_v the_o story_n in_o public_a within_o 8_o or_o 9_o mile_n of_o this_o place_n stand_v bangor-îs-y_a coe_v who_o religious_a monk_n be_v so_o barbarous_o murder_v by_o his_o father_n ethelfr_v in_o such_o number_n as_o before_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o aidan_n the_o 634._o the_o bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o 6._o &_o m._n westmin_n a._n 635._o nullus_fw-la incredulous_fw-la tempore_fw-la oswaldi_n in_fw-la northumbriâ_fw-la idem_fw-la a._n 634._o whole_a province_n of_o york_n this_o side_n scotland_n and_o its_o english_a inhabitant_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o british_a church_n that_o be_v the_o two_o province_n of_o bernicia_n and_o deira_n as_o that_o metropolitan_a see_v be_v divide_v into_o be_v entire_o convert_v such_o as_o need_v 1004._o need_v usher_n p._n 1004._o bernicia_n contain_v in_o it_o eastward_o the_o whole_a county_n of_o northumberland_n and_o part_n of_o durham_n on_o the_o west_n the_o north-cumbrian_n kingdom_n erect_v by_o the_o britain_n between_o the_o river_n derwen_n and_o the_o frith_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n 1004._o northumbrian_n usher_n p._n 1004._o and_o deira_n the_o other_o part_n comprehend_v the_o county_n of_o york_n and_o westmoreland_n and_o lancashire_n and_o the_o south_n part_n of_o cumberland_n below_o derwen_n cheshire_n about_o this_o time_n be_v in_o great_a part_n within_o the_o principality_n of_o powy_n and_o brochwael_n scythrawg_fw-mi its_o prince_n reside_v at_o west-ch_a as_o other_o time_n at_o shrewsbury_n and_o there_o assault_v by_o king_n ethelfred_n bede_n lib._n 2._o a_o goodly_a part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v thereunto_o the_o large_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n where_o all_o the_o english_a according_a to_o bede_n lib._n 3._o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o finan_n a_o who_o be_v discipulus_fw-la nennii_fw-la bannachorensis_n cestriâ_fw-la elapsi_fw-la nennius_n his_o disciple_n who_o escape_v from_o chester_n say_v pitzeus_n but_o according_a to_o bede_n both_o he_o and_o diuma_n the_o other_o

apostle_n of_o mercia_n be_v of_o the_o same_o school_n with_o 106._o with_o pitzeus_n p._n 106._o aidan_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o british_a principle_n in_o opposition_n to_o rome_n and_o their_o extraction_n may_v be_v conjecture_v at_o from_o their_o name_n for_o 25._o for_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o &_o 25._o finan_n be_v the_o same_o with_o winn_n or_o gwin_n or_o the_o diminutive_a winnun_n or_o winnan_n which_o signify_v white_a or_o bless_a for_o the_o irish_a use_n f_o for_o v_a as_o also_o do_v the_o britain_n and_o win_v with_o the_o one_o be_v 954·_n be_v usher_n p._n 954·_n fin_n with_o the_o other_o and_o dymma_n as_o in_o usher_n or_o with_o bede_n addition_n diuma_n signify_v in_o the_o british_a god_n be_v here._n penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n who_o be_v a_o pagan_a with_o bede_n be_v believe_v in_o 176._o in_o hect._n boethius_n l._n 9_o 176._o the_o scottish_a history_n to_o be_v baptise_a by_o finan_n but_o peada_n 24._o peada_n bed_n l._n 3._o 21_o 22._o &_o 24._o his_o son_n with_o his_o attendant_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o bede_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o north_n by_o the_o say_v finan_n aidans_fw-la successor_n and_o marry_v to_o king_n oswi_n daughter_n oswald_n brother_n and_o successor_n as_o his_o sister_n be_v before_o to_o alchfrid_n oswi_n son_n which_o be_v some_o introduction_n to_o his_o conversion_n but_o not_o the_o 24._o the_o bed_n l._n 3._o 21_o 22._o &_o 24._o ground_n as_o himself_o declare_v at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o north_n to_o mercia_n cedda_n adda_n betti_n and_o diuma_n be_v send_v along_o with_o he_o to_o convert_n and_o teach_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o diuma_n 24._o diuma_n bed_n l._n 3._o 21_o 22._o &_o 24._o consecrate_a by_o bishop_n finan_n after_o penda_n the_o father_n be_v slay_v by_o oswi_n be_v make_v bishop_n alone_o over_o both_o people_n the_o mercian_n and_o midle-angle_n ob_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la say_v bede_n because_o their_o clergy_n be_v scarce_o or_o rather_o out_o of_o some_o aim_n and_o design_n that_o the_o first_o ordination_n shall_v be_v entire_o british_a for_o else_o either_o cedda_n or_o adda_n or_o betti_n be_v english_a priest_n may_v well_o have_v serve_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o colleague_n with_o dymma_n as_o 21._o as_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o trumhere_o and_o other_o be_v after_o this_o first_o establishment_n who_o be_v of_o english_a race_n but_o of_o idem_fw-la of_o idem_fw-la british_a principle_n and_o ordination_n neither_o can_v it_o seem_v less_o than_o a_o miraculous_a concurrence_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o their_o ministry_n that_o so_o many_o soul_n shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o convert_v by_o so_o few_o instrument_n for_o pauco_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la paucos_fw-la convertit_fw-la say_v bede_n of_o diuma_n for_o aidan_n in_o the_o north_n be_v know_v to_o have_v fresh_a assistance_n from_o 9_o from_o idem_fw-la c._n 9_o scotland_n much_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o ancient_a britain_n which_o bede_n be_v not_o forward_o to_o discover_v who_o in_o several_a county_n of_o this_o border_a kingdom_n as_o its_o name_n import_v do_v and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n retain_v in_o several_a part_n not_o their_o faith_n only_o but_o their_o language_n also_o as_o in_o the_o county_n of_o chester_n salop_n hereford_n and_z gloucester_z and_o more_o particular_o at_o oswaldstre_n which_o be_v within_o the_o english_a side_n of_o clawdh-offa_n or_o offa_n ditch_n which_o be_v the_o know_v latter_a bound_n of_o wales_n and_o lhoegr_n reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n who_o upon_o the_o prince_n conversion_n do_v more_o discover_v their_o profession_n and_o fall_v in_o no_o doubt_n with_o diumma_n concur_v with_o they_o altogether_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o custom_n and_o contribute_v no_o mean_a assistance_n in_o this_o first_o conversion_n for_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n be_v much_o abate_v before_o augustin_n arrival_n after_o one_o or_o two_o descent_n for_o who_o great_a friend_n than_o ethelfred_n himself_o and_o cadvan_n to_o who_o ethelfred_n galfr._n ethelfred_n histor_n britt_n galfr._n wife_n and_o edwin_n mother_n according_a to_o the_o british_a story_n be_v put_v by_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o concubine_n make_v her_o chief_a application_n for_o intercession_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o great_a than_o edwin_n and_o cadwalhan_n not_o to_o remind_v the_o west_n saxon_a league_n and_o intermarriage_n yet_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o pair_n by_o monk_n augustine_n mean_n but_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o british_a church_n former_a wrong_n be_v more_o forget_v and_o obliterated_a and_o they_o strive_v to_o assist_v and_o defend_v each_o other_o and_o to_o mingle_v in_o society_n and_o communion_n 24._o communion_n bede_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o plurimi_fw-la brittanni_n se_fw-la conferunt_fw-la in_o monasteria_fw-la northumbrorum_n accepta_fw-la tonsura_fw-la tam_fw-la nobiles_fw-la quam_fw-la privati_fw-la and_o if_o they_o flock_v in_o to_o their_o monastery_n in_o the_o north_n in_o such_o number_n of_o the_o noble_a as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o britain_n much_o more_o in_o mercia_n when_o cadvan_n and_o penda_n so_o well_o understand_v one_o another_o wales_n another_o powel_n history_n of_o wales_n be_v brother_n 676._o brother_n m._n west_n 676._o in_o law_n and_o ally_n in_o their_o war_n neither_o be_v the_o mercian_n king_n backward_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o kindness_n towards_o the_o british_a christian_n witness_v that_o stately_a monastery_n build_v by_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n at_o verulam_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n alban_n a_o british_a martyr_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o see_v from_o canterbury_n to_o lichfeild_n in_o his_o time_n witness_v the_o total_a extirpation_n of_o monk_n augustine_n roman_a plantation_n in_o canterbury_n and_o rochester_n as_o before_o which_o malmsbury_n attribute_n to_o some_o provoke_a word_n give_v by_o the_o king_n of_o canterbury_n to_o edilred_n king_n of_o mercia_n but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o edilred_n be_v now_o a_o christian_a after_o the_o british_a form_n and_o zeal_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o malignant_a army_n as_o bede_n style_v it_o be_v either_o britain_n or_o of_o british_a disposition_n towards_o augustine_n faith_n and_o plantation_n which_o have_v it_o continue_v with_o succession_n of_o teacher_n be_v but_o over_o a_o few_o english_a in_o kent_z and_o there_o about_o which_o be_v all_o the_o roman_a christendom_n here_o whereas_o the_o english_a conversion_n upon_o the_o british_a account_n extend_v and_o comprehend_v beside_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o york_n and_o the_o shire_n before_o mention_v these_o follow_a county_n with_o their_o bishopric_n which_o be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o 395._o to_o usher_n p._n 395._o mercia_n and_o middle_a england_n which_o reach_v all_o along_o from_o humber_n to_o severn_n gloucester_n hereford_n worcester_z warwick_z leicester_n northampton_n lincoln_n hungtindon_n bedford_n buckingham_z oxford_n stafford_z derby_n salop_n nottingham_n huntingdon_n the_o english_a part_n of_o cheshire_n and_o the_o north-half_a of_o hertford_n make_v up_o with_o the_o six_o northern_a county_n of_o aidan_n conversion_n about_o three_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o which_o be_v fair_a proof_n and_o suffrage_n that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n be_v british_a and_o not_o roman_a especial_o if_o we_o put_v in_o the_o three_o heptarchy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n into_o the_o scale_n contain_v the_o county_n of_o east-sex_n middle_a sex_n and_o london_n and_o the_o south_n part_n of_o hertford_n all_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o british_a ministry_n differ_v as_o afore_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v undeniable_o manifest_v and_o record_v by_o bede_n himself_o of_o the_o adverse_a side_n for_o when_o the_o londoner_n have_v drive_v out_o mellitus_n augustine_n bishop_n who_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o roman_a nursery_n can_v never_o after_o procure_v to_o be_v restore_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a in_o it_o and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o through_o the_o instance_n and_o interest_n of_o oswi_n oswalds_n brother_n persuade_v 25._o persuade_v bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 22._o 24._o 25._o sigebert_n the_o king_n thereof_o to_o be_v baptise_a by_o finan_n whereupon_o cedd_a brother_n of_o ceadda_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o ibid._n there_o idem_fw-la ibid._n by_o finan_n who_o 23._o who_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o 23._o with_o the_o clergy_n he_o ordain_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o finish_v the_o british_a conversion_n of_o the_o three_o heptarchy_n wherein_o be_v three_o of_o

force_n yet_o theonus_n in_o that_o case_n can_v but_o resign_v his_o term_n but_o not_o the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n forever_o and_o augustine_n become_v thereby_o but_o a_o more_o lawful_a british_a bishop_n of_o a_o intrude_a roman_n monk_n for_o such_o a_o settlement_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o common_a sense_n do_v not_o change_v the_o see_v to_o be_v roman_a but_o constitute_v augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v rather_o british_a bishop_n it_o be_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o naturalize_v one_o foreigner_n and_o not_o one_o foreigner_n a_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o so_o at_o rome_n let_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o chair_n be_v french_a or_o german_a or_o greek_a or_o barbarian_a or_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o stupefy_v and_o unsanctify_v any_o head_n of_o a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o witch_n or_o a_o sodomite_n or_o a_o atheist_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n nevertheless_o shall_v naturalize_v and_o purify_v and_o petrifie_v this_o strange_a man_n into_o a_o right_a roman-catholick_n pope_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n holy_a and_o infallible_a notwithstanding_o those_o foreign_a disability_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v frail_a british_a bishop_n at_o best_a and_o and_o hold_v all_o their_o privilege_n and_o precedency_n in_o that_o see_v in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o british_a chair_n and_o not_o their_o roman_a mission_n and_o what_o attempt_v soever_o they_o make_v the_o facto_fw-la to_o erect_v and_o prefer_v that_o see_v in_o roman_a right_o before_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o stand_a be_fw-mi of_o britain_n they_o be_v all_o null_a and_o void_a and_o of_o such_o schismatical_a malignity_n and_o impossibility_n as_o be_v the_o like_a act_n of_o any_o french_a or_o spanish_a pope_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o raise_v the_o chair_n of_o paris_n or_o toledo_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v above_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o order_n appeal_v from_o this_o to_o those_o than_o which_o in_o their_o principle_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o heretical_a and_o sinful_a save_v perhaps_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v that_o the_o superiority_n here_o acquire_v by_o augustine_n be_v acquire_v for_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o supremacy_n at_o rome_n be_v acquire_v for_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o st._n peter_n come_v and_o that_o church_n to_o be_v revive_v and_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n alike_o descend_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v a_o sister_n not_o a_o mother_n to_o our_o britain_n and_o a_o young_a sister_n too_o under_o their_o common_a mother_n of_o zion_n but_o this_o point_n have_v be_v solemn_o determine_v by_o pope_n themselves_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o dole_n and_o tours_n which_o last_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v metropolis_n of_o little-brittain_n till_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o york_n or_o st._n david_n 1._o david_n itinerar_fw-it cambr_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v cambrensis_fw-la be_v drive_v thither_o for_o his_o refuge_n by_o the_o saxon_n about_o the_o 561._o the_o mat._n westminster_n 561._o year_n 561._o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o dole_n raise_v that_o see_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o archbishopric_n but_o superior_a likewise_o to_o tours_n the_o original_a primate_n whether_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o imperial_a see_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o of_o the_o pall_n he_o thence_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o as_o pope_n innocent_a judge_v afterward_o in_o the_o case_n suggest_v which_o make_v this_o precedent_n more_o to_o fit_v because_o the_o britain_n have_v about_o that_o time_n erect_v a_o new_a king_n to_o themselves_o against_o france_n they_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o sampson_n arrival_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n likewise_o but_o this_o vetustissima_fw-la controversia_fw-la as_o 453._o as_o hoveden_n hist_o part_n 2._o p._n 453._o hoveden_n style_v it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v decide_v before_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o out_o his_o moderation_n first_o propose_v a_o expedient_a wherein_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a rome_n be_v to_o be_v no_o loose_a that_o dole_n shall_v continue_v a_o archbishopric_n with_o two_o suffragans_fw-la only_o and_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o tours_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o be_v primate_n but_o the_o dolensians_n refuse_v this_o offer_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n anno_fw-la 1199._o determine_v for_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o native_a against_o 600_o year_n prescription_n and_o above_o back_v with_o princely_a authority_n for_o the_o foreigner_n so_o that_o if_o our_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v either_o by_o that_o golden_a rule_n of_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o whereby_o all_o reasonable_a and_o good_a man_n be_v govern_v or_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o decision_n whereby_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o unreasonable_a be_v conclude_v they_o will_v no_o long_o own_o this_o so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a pretence_n for_o supremacy_n over_o our_o british_a church_n but_o suffer_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o obedient_a catholic_n to_o be_v undelude_v from_o this_o imposture_n forever_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n have_v propagate_v the_o faith_n over_o more_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o europe_n by_o her_o own_o or_o by_o disciple_n of_o her_o own_o school_n and_o institution_n than_o 530._o than_o usher_n p._n 530._o ever_o rome_n do_v yet_o never_o pretend_v as_o before_o be_v intimate_v to_o any_o claim_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n over_o other_o church_n much_o less_o temporal_a over_o any_o crown_n in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o only_o maintain_v she_o own_o sovereignty_n within_o her_o own_o province_n under_o her_o own_o rightful_a governor_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o she_o own_o people_n that_o she_o be_v mother_n church_n to_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v and_o no_o less_o to_o england_n or_o to_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n prevail_v in_o lhoegr_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v she_o be_v mother_n church_n to_o germany_n both_o high_a and_o low_a and_o grandmother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o its_o propagation_n by_o consequence_n what_o bede_n affirm_v of_o 4._o of_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o st._n egbert_n and_o st._n willibrord_n 12._o willibrord_n idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 10_o 11_o 12._o both_o from_o our_o british_a 10_o british_a usher_n p._n 398._o &_o p._n 730._o bede_n l._n 5._o c._n 10_o irish_a school_n to_o have_v first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n over_o holland_n and_o frizeland_n and_o low_a country_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o part_n out_o of_o their_o own_o 398._o own_o ubbo_n emmius_n lib._n 4._o 124._o l._n 3._o p._n 99_o usher_n 398._o annal_n and_o record_n for_o england_n be_v the_o academy_n and_o nursery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o holland_n as_o vtrecht_n afterward_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o germany_n for_o hither_o at_o there_o need_v they_o send_v for_o a_o supply_n of_o teacher_n 127._o teacher_n idem_fw-la p._n 127._o quae_fw-la tum_fw-la say_v vbbo_n emmius_n of_o england_n propter_fw-la excitata_fw-la illic_fw-la literarum_n studia_fw-la viris_fw-la doctis_fw-la abundabat_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la nuper_fw-la rcceptum_fw-la christi_fw-la cultum_fw-la ceu_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ferè_fw-la provinciis_fw-la vicinis_fw-la in_o pietatis_fw-la zelo_fw-la erat_fw-la ferventior_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la plurimum_fw-la hanc_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la eadem_fw-la fere_n cum_fw-la frisiis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la linguâ_fw-la utebatur_fw-la which_o then_o abound_v with_o learned_a man_n because_o of_o the_o several_a school_n of_o learning_n there_o set_v up_o and_o encourage_v and_o be_v more_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a piety_n as_o be_v usual_a than_o the_o other_o neighbour_a province_n because_o they_o have_v then_o but_o new_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n themselves_o and_o which_o be_v very_o material_a to_o help_v on_o their_o work_n speak_v the_o same_o language_n with_o the_o frizelander_n at_o that_o time_n which_o we_o observe_v before_o to_o be_v a_o great_a bar_n and_o exception_n throughout_o against_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a by_o monk_n augustine_n and_o his_o italian_a follower_n and_o in_o another_o 109._o another_o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 3._o c._n 109._o place_n religio_fw-la nova_fw-la studium_fw-la literarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o english_a people_n who_o before_o be_v barbarous_a and_o skilful_a only_o in_o arm_n when_o upon_o their_o embrace_v the_o faith_n they_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n

its_o destructive_a contrary_n which_o they_o right_o understand_v the_o toleration_n and_o mixture_n whereof_o within_o it_o will_v be_v confusion_n without_o a_o metaphor_n the_o christian_a church_n who_o life_n and_o be_v consist_v in_o holiness_n can_v never_o be_v more_o destroy_v and_o stifle_v than_o when_o scandalous_a and_o licentious_a life_n be_v consistent_a with_o its_o profession_n nor_o the_o roman_a who_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o kingdom_n and_o church_n but_o where_o king_n and_o conscience_n and_o scripture_n will_v have_v their_o will_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o christian_n be_v as_o zealous_a and_o skilful_a druid_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v firm_a to_o their_o idol_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o heretical_a truth_n and_o private_a judgement_n and_o secular_a supremacy_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o pride_n whereby_o the_o britain_n by_o this_o divine_a principle_n in_o the_o general_n be_v better_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o christianity_n than_o many_o other_o and_o according_o receive_v it_o before_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o these_o part_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v dislodge_v their_o idol_n they_o be_v perfect_a and_o regular_a christian_n the_o former_a rule_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o druid_n serve_v present_o as_o church_n canon_n to_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o which_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o hold_v our_o intrude_a romanist_n so_o close_o to_o the_o other_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o adjudge_v and_o conclude_v they_o just_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o pagan_n in_o christian_a shape_n for_o their_o manifest_a violation_n of_o they_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v this_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o instance_n clear_o argue_v a_o great_a and_o near_a correspondence_n they_o have_v and_o traditional_a participation_n of_o oriental_a patriarchal_a mystery_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o hierogliphical_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n wherein_o light_n be_v separate_v from_o darkness_n whence_o christian_a communion_n and_o excommunication_n have_v its_o exemplar_n and_o idea_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o in_o which_o two_o word_n and_o part_n the_o work_n and_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n be_v comprise_v as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a but_o not_o to_o digress_v much_o less_o can_v our_o english_a apostle_n receive_v their_o learning_n from_o theodore_n successor_n be_v enter_v a_o good_a while_n before_o upon_o their_o work_n and_o province_n and_o the_o course_n that_o rome_n hereafter_o take_v that_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v no_o more_o instruct_v or_o corrupt_v in_o their_o sense_n by_o their_o neighbour_a britain_n but_o by_o rome_n alone_o lest_o their_o roman_a replantation_n shall_v be_v again_o wear_v out_o and_o baffle_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o their_o first_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o conceive_v the_o britain_n to_o have_v be_v that_o way_n too_o busy_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o record_n out_o of_o math._n westm._n worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o all_o generous_a sober_a english_a man_n as_o well_o roman_a catholic_n as_o protestant_n that_o have_v a_o love_n for_o god_n or_o their_o country_n whether_o they_o consider_v the_o design_n or_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v 727._o follow_v m_o westm_n anno_fw-la 727._o erant_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o scholae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la per_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la interdictae_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o interdict_v upon_o the_o learning_n and_o school_n of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a whilst_o pagan_n mingle_v with_o christian_n which_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o christianity_n ibid._n christianity_n ibid._n vnde_fw-la ina_n consensu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la gregorii_n papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o discover_v near_o about_o what_o time_n this_o conscientious_a interdict_v begin_v whereupon_o ina_n by_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o pope_n gregory_n build_v a_o edifice_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a to_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o clerk_n shall_v repair_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v teach_v awry_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o thereby_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o stable_a faith_n they_o may_v return_v afterward_o to_o their_o people_n and_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o romescot_n or_o peter_n pence_n shall_v thence_o forward_o be_v annual_o pay_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o english_a there_o abide_v may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o subsist_v a_o neat_a device_n to_o make_v england_n tributary_n and_o that_o for_o a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o blindness_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o british_a proverb_n brenhin_a iw_n un-lhygeidiawg_a ymyfg_a deilliaid_n one_o eye_n be_v a_o king_n among_o the_o stark_a blind_a for_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n not_o long_o after_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v anon_o a_o account_n of_o this_o paternal_a roman_a care_n from_o king_n alfred_n about_o 100_o year_n after_o for_o ina_n build_v this_o school_n in_o 727_o alfred_n flourish_v in_o 860_o willibrord_n etc._n etc._n preach_v to_o the_o german_n in_o 690_o in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o english_a clergyman_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o land_n that_o can_v understand_v his_o latin_a breviary_n 167._o breviary_n spelman_n council_n 167._o that_o if_o pipin_n or_o charlemagne_n have_v send_v hither_o for_o wilfrid_n and_o winfrid_n and_o alguin_n to_o teach_v their_o country_n such_o as_o be_v of_o rome_n pure_a bring_v up_o they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o furnish_v with_o apostle_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a boor_n of_o boetia_n as_o then_o from_o england_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o roman_a reformation_n of_o our_o english_a education_n in_o so_o much_o that_o k._n alfred_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o help_a hand_n which_o they_o and_o the_o irish_a who_o be_v more_o neutral_a be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v 27._o do_v bede_n l._n 3._o ●_o 27._o for_o nothing_o though_o they_o pay_v dear_a to_o rome_n for_o their_o ignorance_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o fascination_n of_o be_v orthodox_o teach_v which_o tribute_n and_o citadel_n of_o shameful_a ignorance_n and_o slavery_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v by_o catholic_n art_n cajole_v to_o pay_v and_o maintain_v at_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n for_o about_o 700_o year_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o a_o british_a prince_n discharge_v and_o blow_v it_o up_o and_o whip_v the_o cheat_n into_o their_o own_o country_n for_o which_o providential_a relief_n and_o honour_n to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n some_o drowsy_a stupid_a and_o enchant_a roman-catholic_n be_v hardly_o thankful_a or_o content_v to_o this_o day_n so_o it_o manifest_o appear_v á_z priori_fw-la and_o à_fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o neither_o before_o or_o after_o augustine_n or_o theodore_n either_o the_o english_a have_v their_o learning_n from_o rome_n but_o only_o from_o our_o british_a church_n but_o it_o be_v again_o object_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a from_o history_n that_o the_o english_a as_o also_o the_o irish_a at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o german_a propagation_n and_o before_o have_v come_v over_o from_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o therefore_o have_v chief_a right_n and_o title_n to_o this_o plantation_n which_o be_v effect_v under_o its_o supremacy_n and_o government_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v then_o as_o clear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n before_o they_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v confess_v unto_o they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v the_o worst_a 800_o year_n before_o luther_n if_o they_o will_v confess_v unto_o we_o where_o there_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o britain_n or_o ireland_n the_o best_a 600_o year_n before_o augustine_n the_o monk_n or_o theodore_n for_o titius_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n at_o 20_o and_o keep_v a_o slave_n for_o 30_o year_n among_o they_o and_o recover_v his_o liberty_n in_o 50_o be_v the_o same_o free_a man_n now_o as_o at_o first_o be_v always_o the_o same_o man_n not_o bind_v to_o return_v to_o slavery_n because_o it_o have_v more_o year_n to_o show_v than_o his_o freedom_n of_o birth_n have_v for_o it_o

force_n and_o as_o satanical_a injection_n refuse_v be_v the_o devil_n guilt_n but_o the_o christian_n merit_n who_o be_v buffet_v with_o they_o to_o his_o grief_n when_o he_o can_v not_o help_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o violence_n be_v their_o roman_a mission_n and_o consecration_n in_o this_o land_n wherewith_o our_o british_a church_n be_v needless_o trouble_v and_o molest_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o theodore_n and_o his_o canterbury_n successor_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o our_o british_a clergy_n have_v always_o th●ir_a own_o see_v and_o prelate_n in_o reason_n and_o right_a although_o actual_o and_o forcible_o invade_v and_o possess_v for_o a_o time_n against_o law_n and_o canon_n by_o romish_a tyrant_n who_o when_o they_o ordain_v here_o ordain_v not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n and_o rightful_a governor_n as_o their_o deputy_n by_o fiction_n because_o of_o god_n permission_n prov._n 8.15_o rom._n 13.1_o which_o right_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o the_o ordain_v while_o the_o guilt_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o action_n stick_v sole_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o usurp_a ordainer_n and_o to_o no_o other_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v for_o which_o the_o one_o must_v account_v one_o day_n to_o their_o sorrow_n while_o the_o other_o temporary_a embasement_n and_o seem_a bastardy_n ecclesiastical_a which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v shall_v be_v repair_v to_o their_o relief_n and_o joy_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n a_o church_n restore_v have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o kingdom_n restore_v which_o have_v and_o take_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v reject_v or_o legitimate_a enact_v or_o abrogate_v whatever_o proceed_n have_v pass_v in_o public_a in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o such_o legitimation_n and_o allowance_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rightful_a governor_n come_v in_o and_o not_o on_o any_o merit_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a usurper_n turn_v out_o which_o make_v patience_n commendable_a under_o any_o slavery_n or_o oppression_n though_o it_o continue_v 7_o 20_o 100_o 500_o or_o 1000_o year_n rather_o than_o to_o extricate_v itself_o by_o any_o indirect_a or_o ungodly_a mean_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v little_o scruple_v at_o for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v nor_o faith_n and_o conscience_n violate_v to_o save_v life_n or_o liberty_n which_o be_v more_o than_o life_n or_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o liberty_n for_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o christian_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3.8_o for_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o more_o substantial_a eternal_a prosperity_n than_o any_o outside_o deliverance_n whatsoever_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o life_n but_o a_o minute_n to_o that_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4_o ult_n but_o to_o return_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n to_o that_o spiritual_a captivity_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v so_o happy_o deliver_v in_o god_n time_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o lawful_a mean_n be_v to_o justify_v and_o approve_v the_o wrongful_a slavery_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o posterity_n together_o with_o our_o own_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christian_n and_o english_a britain_n to_o sell_v ourselves_o for_o naught_o and_o spit_v back_o god_n merciful_a deliverance_n into_o his_o face_n section_n xi_o of_o the_o indirect_a method_n of_o rome_n in_o subjugate_a this_n and_o other_o church_n under_o it_o and_o the_o unworthy_a method_n of_o their_o intrusion_n and_o prevalence_n over_o our_o british_a church_n which_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n but_o roman-catholic_n will_v abhor_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o usurpation_n itself_o over_o we_o and_o other_o 1._o by_o give_v away_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n to_o those_o that_o have_v sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o force_v and_o win_v they_o upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v consider_v for_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n to_o countenance_v such_o injustice_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n get_v their_o first_o foot_n in_o canterbury_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o prevail_a saxon_n augustinus_n quod_fw-la dinothus_n persensit_fw-la praetextu_fw-la fidei_fw-la gentem_fw-la advenam_fw-la alieno_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la imperio_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o jurisdictionem_fw-la romanam_fw-la dilataret_fw-la say_v one_o 9_o one_o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 9_o augustine_n the_o monk_n as_o abbot_n dunawd_v well_o perceive_v make_v use_v of_o religion_n to_o invest_v and_o settle_v a_o foreign_a nation_n in_o a_o territory_n that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o to_o promote_v and_o enlarge_v the_o better_a their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o ecclesiastical_a wheeloc_n note_n in_o bede_n c._n 2._o l._n 2._o supremacy_n by_o that_o mean_n so_o have_v they_o ruin_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o turk_n about_o 140._o year_n after_o by_o give_v charlemain_n the_o western_a empire_n from_o its_o constantinopolitan_a proprietor_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n from_o lombard_n and_o exarch_n so_o have_v they_o befool_v the_o spanish_a ambition_n all_o along_o set_v he_o on_o the_o like_a design_n with_o 88_o till_o their_o monarchy_n be_v quite_o tire_v and_o jade_v and_o endanger_v to_o be_v master_v by_o their_o less_o catholic_n neighbour_n and_o more_o christian_n 2._o by_o politic_a match_n and_o unequal_a yoke_n and_o apostate_n raise_v within_o our_o own_o bowel_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o preferment_n and_o honour_n upon_o man_n of_o pride_n and_o part_n as_o balak_n convert_v the_o prophet_n balaam_n and_o by_o slight_v and_o traduce_v the_o least_o mote_n in_o other_o church_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o gross_a error_n for_o apostolical_a infallibity_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o define_v the_o time_n when_o this_o method_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n and_o fashion_n in_o that_o church_n these_o thousand_o year_n and_o by_o this_o stratagem_n they_o re-invaded_n the_o english-brittish_a church_n after_o its_o breach_n be_v repair_v by_o oswald_n for_o a_o match_n be_v contrive_v between_o his_o 333._o his_o monastic_a angl._n part_n 1._o p._n 333._o bastard_n brother_n and_o successor_n or_o rather_o usurper_n king_n oswi_n who_o be_v not_o so_o sound_a a_o christian_n at_o the_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o put_v his_o 24._o his_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o &_o 24._o kinsman_n and_o neighbour_n king_n oswin_n to_o death_n amid_o submission_n and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o lawful_a nephew_n and_o 15._o and_o idem_fw-la c._n 15._o eanfle_v sister_n of_o king_n edwin_n baptise_a by_o paulinus_n the_o new_a romish_a archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o his_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o north_n she_o by_o her_o share_n in_o oswi_n bed_n and_o throne_n become_v useful_a and_o instrumental_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v alive_a some_o relic_n of_o her_o romish_a faith_n expire_a in_o those_o part_n in_o cadwalhan_n day_n countenance_v under_o hand_n ibid._n hand_n ibid._n romanus_n and_o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la as_o her_o chaplain_n and_o send_v 20._o send_v idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o wilfrid_n observe_v his_o ambitious_a part_n from_o the_o british_a lindisfarn_n monastery_n where_o he_o imbibe_v his_o first_o principle_n to_o canterbury_n and_o rome_n to_o study_v the_o point_n of_o easter_n and_o to_o be_v young_a alchfrids_n tutor_n oswi_n son_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o perplex_v the_o british_a doctor_n at_o the_o point_n as_o it_o afterward_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o synod_n and_o debate_n at_o streanshall_n or_o whitby_n wherein_o king_n 25._o king_n oswi_n ita_fw-la conclusit_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la ostiarius_n est_fw-la cvi_fw-la ego_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr i_o adveniente_fw-la ad_fw-la sore_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la reserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o oswi_n be_v afore_o tune_v into_o a_o superstitious_a veneration_n of_o st._n peter_n key_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n open_o declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o disputation_n that_o he_o count_v it_o his_o best_a wisdom_n and_o security_n to_o side_n with_o st._n peter_n who_o wilfrid_n confident_o make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o new-stile_n or_o golden_a number_n for_o which_o he_o strive_v than_o with_o st._n john_n from_o who_o the_o britain_n derive_v their_o old_a lest_o st._n peter_n shall_v turn_v the_o 25._o the_o oswi_n ita_fw-la conclusit_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la ostiarius_n est_fw-la cvi_fw-la ego_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr i_o adveniente_fw-la ad_fw-la sore_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la reserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n

pope_n exclusion_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o commence_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_o execute_v divers_a will_n at_o once_o his_o own_o will_v apparent_o or_o as_o his_o enemy_n say_v his_o lust_n the_o presumptive_a will_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o the_o long_a will_n of_o groan_a britain_n and_o the_o foretold_a will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o divine_a will_n and_o power_n alone_o can_v make_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v effect_v against_o all_o human_a probability_n and_o the_o favour_n and_o frown_v of_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n follow_v remarkable_o its_o disposition_n towards_o popery_n either_o for_o or_o against_o it_o the_o entrance_n and_o re-entrance_n whereof_o be_v ever_o fatal_a to_o britain_n and_o inauspicious_a to_o our_o lawful_a prince_n popery_n come_v first_o in_o as_o be_v observe_v when_o our_o british_a crown_n begin_v to_o decline_v in_o 600._o and_o when_o it_o recover_v in_o 1500._o go_v soon_o out_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a further_o that_o then_o our_o nation_n most_o flourish_v in_o glory_n and_o renown_n and_o addition_n to_o its_o territory_n when_o our_o prince_n be_v most_o watchful_a and_o resolute_a against_o romish_a encroachment_n and_o as_o soon_o begin_v to_o moulder_v into_o confusion_n and_o contempt_n and_o loss_n of_o strength_n when_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o connive_v and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o rome_n who_o more_o magnificent_a than_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o who_o give_v the_o first_o fatal_a blow_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o england_n which_o never_o can_v recover_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o some_o say_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o king_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v highness_n or_o grace_n before_o for_o he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v indeed_o more_o like_o a_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o his_o time_n than_o king_n of_o england_n francis_n of_o france_n 207._o france_n hall_n 24._o h._n 8._o foe_n 207._o acknowledge_v his_o own_o and_o his_o child_n liberty_n to_o be_v chief_o his_o favour_n and_o idem_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la pay_v 20000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la tribute_n to_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o its_o defence_n idem_fw-la defence_n idem_fw-la charles_n the_o five_o his_o nephew_n be_v make_v king_n of_o spain_n in_o his_o mother_n life_n time_n be_v a_o inheritrix_n and_o also_o emperor_n after_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o interest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v idem_fw-la deny_v idem_fw-la the_o pope_n imprison_v in_o castel_n st._n angelo_n can_v never_o get_v his_o liberty_n till_o he_o interpose_v with_o purse_n and_o man_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o his_o reign_n be_v short_a as_o that_o god_n in_o he_o let_v england_n see_v say_v one_o what_o a_o blessing_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o enjoy_v yet_o historian_n observe_v his_o victory_n against_o the_o scot_n at_o musckleborrow_n to_o have_v be_v obtain_v the_o same_o day_n that_o image_n be_v pull_v down_o at_o london_n by_o his_o injunction_n queen_n mary_n go_v against_o fate_n with_o great_a trouble_n to_o herself_o and_o people_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n which_o break_v her_o heart_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v sincere_a and_o zealous_a to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o british_a liberty_n against_o rome_n what_o prince_n his_o reign_n from_o brute_n be_v here_o more_o glorious_a and_o successful_a with_o peace_n at_o home_n and_o victory_n abroad_o and_o a_o addition_n of_o foreign_a colony_n to_o her_o territory_n and_o a_o free_a trade_n over_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v more_o to_o this_o day_n in_o all_o english_a heart_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o example_n and_o measure_n they_o pray_v and_o wish_v all_o their_o prince_n to_o follow_v to_o the_o like_a honour_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o their_o people_n who_o have_v more_o the_o purse_n of_o her_o people_n or_o better_a head_n and_o heart_n and_o arm_n at_o her_o command_n and_o service_n her_o divine_n be_v jewel_n hooker_n whittaker_n her_o courtier_n sidnye_n her_o commander_n vere_n drake_n norrice_n rawleigh_n her_o statesman_n walsingham_n and_o cecil_n and_o her_o merchant_n cresham_n clough_n etc._n etc._n our_o debauch_n gentry_n and_o frantic_a wit_n who_o soul_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o pusilanimous_a to_o bear_v their_o fortune_n without_o transport_v have_v be_v clap_v up_o in_o bedlam_n in_o her_o day_n for_o lunatic_n and_o our_o envy_v courtesan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o blind_v our_o prince_n and_o disturb_v our_o counsel_n and_o touch_v our_o dignity_n and_o consecration_n and_o pollute_v our_o land_n will_v have_v be_v then_o prefer_v to_o bridewell_n 5.5_o bridewell_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n her_o own_o epitaph_n best_o show_v god_n blessing_n on_o her_o sincere_a reign_n religio_fw-la reformata_fw-la pax_fw-la fundata_fw-la etc._n etc._n religion_n reform_v peace_n settle_v money_n recover_v to_o its_o own_o value_n a_o formidable_a navy_n prepare_v our_o naval_a honour_n restore_v rebellion_n extinct_a england_n for_o 40_o year_n prudent_o govern_v enrich_v and_o fortify_v scotland_n deliver_v from_o the_o french_a france_n relieve_v the_o low_a country_n support_v spain_n curb_v ireland_n appease_v the_o whole_a world_n once_o and_o again_o sail_v round_o king_n james_n who_o heart_n be_v deep_a meet_v with_o trouble_n and_o danger_n near_o his_o first_o entrance_n 190._o entrance_n tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 190._o apologizer_n for_o the_o powder_n plot_n tax_v he_o of_o breach_n of_o some_o promise_n of_o tolaration_n as_o a_o provocation_n who_o reign_v however_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o appear_v but_o with_o his_o pen_n in_o earnest_n for_o protestantism_n in_o more_o peace_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_z his_o till_o he_o run_v counter_a to_o that_o profession_n and_o the_o brittanick_n star_n and_o fate_n in_o his_o eager_a ambition_n after_o romish_a match_n the_o pandora_n box_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n ever_o since_o and_o as_o cold_a a_o espousal_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n in_o the_o palatinate_n his_o glorious_a son_n have_v the_o fate_n of_o king_n oswald_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o three_o kingdom_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o to_o gain_v heaven_n and_o immortal_a honour_n by_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o event_n may_v be_v read_v in_o their_o cause_n that_o edgehill_n and_o newberry_n and_o maston_n moor_n etc._n etc._n bloody_a fight_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n and_o the_o exile_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o soil_a of_o our_o restoration_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gondomar_n in_o our_o own_o day_n we_o may_v have_v observe_v invincible_a fleet_n the_o security_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o nation_n strange_o defeat_v with_o mist_n and_o divide_v counsel_n emblem_n as_o well_o as_o blast_n of_o dark_a design_n god_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a disappoint_v open_o what_o be_v contrive_v in_o private_a conclave_n against_o his_o will_n and_o attest_v his_o displeasure_n by_o unparalleled_a judgement_n sign_n and_o disaster_n fire_n plague_n comet_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o prosper_v and_o be_v victorious_a courage_n and_o preparation_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a than_o sincerity_n and_o plain-dealing_a and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o congruous_a instance_n in_o a_o enemy_n oliver_n cromwell_n who_o have_v here_o a_o very_a jar_a ruffle_a government_n to_o tune_n and_o order_n during_o his_o usurpation_n the_o loyal_a party_n not_o to_o be_v win_v over_o to_o he_o either_o by_o fear_n or_o love_n his_o own_o betray_v and_o deceive_v several_a time_n over_o yet_o when_o all_o part_n fail_v by_o act_v a_o protector_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o popery_n especial_o those_o abroad_o and_o harp_v upon_o that_o string_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o give_v that_o strange_a content_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o lull_v they_o into_o sleep_n and_o trust_v and_o too_o much_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o exile_v prince_n who_o he_o keep_v out_o all_o his_o time_n and_o make_v the_o great_a state_n and_o monarch_n of_o europe_n unworthy_o desert_n they_o likewise_o and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o bring_v wealth_n beside_o and_o great_a trade_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o strength_n to_o its_o navy_n and_o addition_n to_o its_o territory_n as_o if_o providence_n have_v raise_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o upbraid_v and_o chastise_v our_o error_n about_o the_o britannic_a fate_n and_o interest_n himself_o be_v discover_v likewise_o to_o be_v of_o that_o extraction_n which_o he_o disgrace_v

by_o his_o high_a disloyalty_n though_o not_o by_o his_o resolution_n and_o many_o other_o great_a part_n if_o right_o use_v and_o what_o make_v our_o frustration_n to_o be_v panegyric_n in_o many_o mouth_n of_o his_o attainment_n but_o that_o have_v the_o same_o man_n and_o courage_n and_o preparation_n and_o more_o we_o take_v not_o the_o same_o method_n to_o prosper_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o bad_a and_o to_o borrow_v light_n from_o vanity_n what_o can_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o best_a player_n avail_v if_o the_o die_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o for_o some_o will_v say_v that_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n all_o may_v see_v that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o wise_a may_v observe_v that_o heaven_n and_o fate_n forbid_v the_o bane_n and_o realliance_n of_o this_o land_n with_o popery_n for_o who_o be_v more_o miserable_o rend_v and_o divide_v than_o we_o now_o of_o this_o nation_n be_v though_o restore_v our_o people_n distrust_v their_o prince_n and_o our_o prince_n their_o people_n whereby_o our_o strength_n and_o glory_n by_o mutual_a subduction_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o like_o a_o merchant_n that_o have_v 10000_o l._n stock_n and_o be_v 20000_o l._n in_o debt_n and_o all_o this_o only_a by_o strive_v against_o fate_n and_o make_v popery_n and_o ourselves_o the_o weak_a by_o favour_v it_o against_o profession_n interest_n duty_n oath_n trust_n halt_v between_o god_n and_o belial_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n between_o protestant_a and_o papist_n be_v as_o they_o say_v neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh_n but_o deserve_o weak_a and_o improsperous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o act_v all_o in_o the_o dark_a like_a man_n under_o fear_n or_o guilt_n or_o self_n condemnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o protestant_a truth_n without_o further_a double_n cure_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o instant_a clear_v all_o debt_n dissolve_v all_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n strengthen_v all_o interest_n open_v all_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o purse_n and_o make_v we_o britain_n again_o happy_a and_o unite_a within_o ourselves_o and_o serviceable_a to_o our_o friend_n and_o formidable_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n all_o our_o division_n in_o this_o nation_n for_o these_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o be_v ever_o raise_v and_o foment_v by_o harbour_v rome_n within_o our_o bowel_n either_o with_o or_o against_o our_o will_n the_o pict_n from_o the_o north_n and_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a from_o the_o west_n be_v enemy_n heretofore_o to_o the_o britain_n though_o much_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sole_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o like_a inducement_n as_o roman-catholic_n at_o this_o day_n be_v enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n and_o nation_n the_o one_o gnaw_v our_o bowel_n as_o the_o other_o do_v infest_v our_o border_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o roman_a power_n rule_v here_o while_o pict_n and_o scot_n be_v unreduce_v force_v the_o britain_n to_o serve_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o consequence_n and_o provocation_n the_o roman_a cheat_n since_o prevail_v upon_o many_o through_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n make_v man_n enemy_n and_o spy_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o own_o country_n not_o through_o force_n but_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o zeal_n to_o serve_v and_o promote_v the_o ambitious_a end_n of_o foreigner_n which_o less_o intoxicate_a than_o man_n own_o personal_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o render_v they_o therefore_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o despicable_a than_o any_o other_o traitor_n or_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o that_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o hearty_a embrace_v of_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a british_a faith_n which_o the_o scotch_a and_o irish_a defend_v with_o we_o heretofore_o against_o monk_n augustine_n and_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a before_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n sow_v their_o tare_n among_o they_o which_o our_o roman-catholic_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o will_v unite_v these_o three_o nation_n as_o one_o man_n in_o mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o renown_n and_o strength_n and_o god_n blessing_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a aim_n and_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o a_o effectual_a care_n take_v against_o roman_a seducer_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o seduce_a on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o our_o own_o right_a faith_n by_o a_o answerable_a good_a life_n will_v under_o god_n easy_o effect_v this_o reduction_n they_o be_v unnatural_o unkind_a to_o their_o own_o country_n that_o take_v part_n with_o rome_n against_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o a_o bad_a neighbour_n to_o our_o britain_n return_v we_o evil_a for_o good_a it_o destroy_v our_o empire_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o maximus_n our_o church_n through_o monk_n augustine_n whereas_o we_o ever_o do_v but_o cure_n upon_o it_o plant_v the_o first_o gospel_n among_o they_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n rid_v their_o roman_a world_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o old_a pagan_a idolatry_n which_o there_o be_v in_o great_a power_n and_o value_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o great_a constantine_n and_o heal_v their_o new_a christian_a idolatry_n in_o good_a part_n wherewith_o it_o be_v as_o much_o enamour_a by_o our_o henry_n the_o 8_o his_o precedent_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o another_o generous_a prince_n descend_v together_o from_o the_o same_o royal_a british_a stock_n and_o of_o no_o less_o a_o spirit_n who_o be_v once_o full_o undeceive_v shall_v see_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o innocent_a to_o be_v repair_v great_a indignity_n to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o chastise_v as_o king_n henry_n do_v his_o incest_n great_a oppression_n to_o patient_a protestancy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o neighour_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o great_a abuse_n to_o all_o christendom_n in_o general_n by_o holy_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o be_v relieve_v and_o redress_v to_o who_o cromwell_n their_o terror_n be_v but_o a_o blazing-warning_n meteor_n who_o shall_v unite_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o three_o nation_n by_o his_o zeal_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o glory_n against_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o everlasting_a tro●●●●ers_n of_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o judge_v it_o a_o design_n commensurate_n to_o his_o princely_a grandeur_n and_o renown_n to_o go_v along_o with_o fate_n and_o providence_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o profanation_n and_o begin_v the_o overthrow_n of_o turkish_a by_o suppress_v christian_n antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o soul_n and_o truth_n which_o give_v the_o other_o its_o chief_a rise_n and_o growth_n and_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o rebellion_n against_o lawful_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o only_a obstacle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o his_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o government_n and_o to_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n among_o man_n and_o christian_n which_o support_v they_o by_o dispense_v perjury_n license_v dissimulation_n equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n canonize_v tteason_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a practice_n be_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o among_o sober_a heathen_n nor_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a much_o less_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o martyr_n but_o only_o the_o gnostick_n disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o britain_n to_o give_v rome_n another_o cure_n and_o castigation_n without_o which_o neither_o england_n nor_o christendom_n be_v like_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o none_o be_v easy_a and_o soon_o reduce_v than_o such_o who_o principle_n and_o practice_n have_v long_o war_v against_o heaven_n and_o the_o british_a proverb_n say_v drwg_n y_fw-fr ceidw_n diawl_fw-mi ei_fw-la wâas_fw-la the_o devil_n ill_o bring_v off_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o pray_v it_o may_v please_v the_o almighty_a to_o effect_v it_o mild_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o a_o generous_a and_o lawful_a prince_n like_a as_o constantine_n be_v from_o hence_o and_o not_o for_o our_o neglect_n raise_v a_o tyrannical_a cromwell_n for_o the_o scourge_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o degenerate_a church_n as_o he_o do_v ruffinus_n heretofore_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o degenerate_a empire_n who_o be_v 1.42_o be_v balaus_n cent._n 1.42_o report_v to_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v and_o his_o name_n great_o prove_v his_o original_a be_v he_o bear_v elsewhere_o

church_n and_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n first_o it_o be_v several_a way_n against_o the_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o metropolitan_o which_o be_v adjudge_v 20._o adjudge_v photii_fw-la nomoc._n tit._n 1._o p._n 20._o infamous_a and_o mulctable_a before_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o trullo_n power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o erect_v or_o to_o translate_v metropolitical_a chair_n and_o also_o against_o the_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o illegal_a ordination_n which_o make_v the_o romish_a church_n null_a in_o law_n in_o england_n several_a way_n beside_o those_o nullity_n in_o fact_n and_o event_n we_o have_v before_o instanced_a many_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a council_n and_o the_o most_o general_a and_o ecumenical_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v which_o condemn_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o pope_n gregory_n and_o the_o re-entrance_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n and_o his_o successor_n upon_o our_o british_a church_n and_o province_n under_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o deposition_n or_o degradation_n of_o their_o clergy_n from_o their_o several_a state_n and_o dignity_n and_o excommunication_n of_o their_o laity_n from_o christian_a fellowship_n beside_o the_o make_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o ordination_n to_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o null_a to_o all_o intent_n if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o value_n or_o moment_n with_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o boast_n and_o crack_v of_o a_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v above_o other_o for_o father_n and_o council_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o experience_n too_o much_o discover_v it_o be_v all_o with_o reservation_n and_o prouiso_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o to_o touch_v or_o reflect_v upon_o their_o church_n in_o any_o of_o its_o gross_a error_n or_o most_o enormous_a misdemeanour_n for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o jest_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o respect_n at_o their_o hand_n than_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o have_v any_o sound_n or_o sense_n where_o they_o cross_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o their_o church_n i_o say_v private_a and_o suspicious_a because_o notorious_o savour_v of_o private_a end_n and_o carnal_a design_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o self-love_n above_o any_o church_n or_o heresy_n whatsoever_o in_o all_o their_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n and_o every_o point_n and_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o government_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v open_o disow_v and_o reject_v for_o no_o lawful_a council_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n according_a to_o their_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o particular_n who_o yet_o call_v for_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o their_o own_o petty_a authority_n and_o decree_n how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o common_a sense_n or_o reason_n while_o themselves_o dispute_v and_o contradict_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o far_o great_a superior_n act_v and_o decree_a with_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o to_o such_o roman-catholic_n who_o be_v wed_v and_o guide_v by_o their_o will_n and_o idol_n more_o than_o truth_n or_o conscience_n the_o testimony_n and_o canon_n i_o shall_v produce_v will_v prove_v but_o pearl_n ill_o cast_v yet_o with_o this_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o shall_v drive_v and_o force_v they_o either_o to_o submission_n or_o to_o rebellion_n either_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convict_v schismatic_n and_o sacrilegious_a robber_n and_o oppressor_n and_o their_o pope_n and_o missionary_n depose_v and_o condemn_v in_o all_o their_o title_n holy_a order_n and_o pretence_n by_o the_o holy_a solemn_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o undoubted_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n or_o manifest_o detect_v themselves_o to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o this_o as_o in_o their_o other_o practice_n and_o the_o invader_n of_o god_n regiment_n and_o power_n in_o all_o its_o form_n and_o variety_n of_o of_o appearance_n as_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n redeemer_n in_o lording_n over_o soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sanctifier_n in_o slight_v scripture_n and_o general_a council_n which_o last_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v choose_v to_o take_v as_o be_v thereto_o too_o much_o incline_v by_o their_o principle_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n if_o not_o perrhaps_o the_o principal_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o concord_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o in_o lamentable_a manner_n from_o christian_a church_n and_o council_n these_o several_a last_n hundred_o of_o year_n in_o who_o assembly_n it_o can_v well_o appear_v with_o liberty_n and_o without_o diminution_n of_o its_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n when_o its_o promise_a assistance_n to_o god_n church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n must_v be_v eftsoons_o check_v and_o control_v by_o the_o negative_a will_n and_o lust_n of_o one_o man_n that_o set_v up_o himself_o above_o both_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o mark_n to_o steer_v by_o instead_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n thereby_o necessitate_v either_o to_o countenance_n error_n and_o tyranny_n by_o its_o presence_n or_o to_o stand_v out_o whereby_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o a_o church_n for_o a_o church_n without_o god_n spirit_n be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o as_o ready_a moulder_n into_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o other_o into_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n too_o visible_o the_o first_o canon_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n than_o which_o hardly_o any_o precedent_n can_v be_v more_o apposite_a to_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o britain_n and_o that_o councill_n determination_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o cyprus_n against_o antioch_n where_o three_o point_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o their_o case_n and_o grievance_n 2._o the_o sense_n and_o resentment_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o the_o decree_n and_o redress_v 1._o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o council_n by_o declaration_n and_o the_o affirmation_n of_o their_o bishop_n then_o and_o there_o present_a be_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n do_v send_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n for_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n in_o violation_n of_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o encroachment_n be_v as_o be_v note_v by_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o pretence_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o antioch_n under_o the_o roman_n send_v thence_o a_o deputy_n governor_n for_o this_o isle_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o cypriot_n be_v as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o canon_n a_o ancient_a immemorial_n right_a of_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v their_o own_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n to_o insist_v on_o from_o who_o he_o derive_v by_o undoubted_a lineal_a succession_n now_o if_o this_o controversy_n have_v come_v before_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o conclave_n or_o lateran_n or_o tridentine_a council_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v who_o have_v go_v by_o the_o worst_a but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o know_v who_o the_o prey_n shall_v have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o whether_o to_o antioch_n or_o rather_o to_o rome_n herself_o although_o the_o other_o be_v the_o acknowledge_a chair_n of_o st._n peter_n establish_v for_o 7_o year_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o jest_n before_o ever_o he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n 2._o but_o the_o sense_n and_o resentment_n of_o their_o wrong_n by_o this_o great_a council_n be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o take_v this_o matter_n into_o their_o cognizance_n and_o judicature_n though_o no_o les●_n than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o as_o great_a as_o the_o pope_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o a●ide_v their_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o they_o represent_v the_o mischief_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o encroachment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a kind_n of_o schismatical_a attempt_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o christendom_n yea_o the_o spiritual_a spiritual_a liberty_n of_o man_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o

either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n be_v it_o express_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o chief_a that_o all_o church_n and_o province_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o own_o for_o such_o for_o then_o this_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n be_v decide_v past_o all_o further_a dispute_n but_o what_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n then_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v for_o such_o my_o text_n and_o the_o 34_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o question_n and_o resolve_v we_o who_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o our_o chief_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o invisible_a chief_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o serve_v in_o all_o we_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o be_v he_o that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_o catholic_n church_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o own_o and_o obey_v as_o their_o head_n before_o magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o quite_o forget_v and_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o least_o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o his_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v salve_v or_o heed_v if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o but_o a_o point_n of_o any_o right_n or_o order_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v now_o so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a nation_n aught_o to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v chief_a among_o themselves_o and_o to_o count_v he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o their_o particular_a concern_n and_o duty_n without_o he_o nor_o he_o either_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o peace_n and_o concord_n shall_v be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o primitive_a ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v as_o its_o present_a civil_a be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a where_o several_a province_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n or_o primate_fw-la for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n as_o nowadays_o several_a kingdom_n be_v under_o their_o own_o several_a king_n and_o state_n and_o no_o one_o prince_n supreme_a or_o as_o a_o civil_a imperial_a pope_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o one_o another_o all_o be_v equal_n and_o unsubordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o power_n and_o subjection_n though_o not_o to_o order_v and_o precedency_n and_o in_o their_o own_o territory_n monarchical_a or_o supreme_a within_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o and_o so_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o this_o canon_n although_o the_o state_n civil_a be_v different_a and_o monarchical_a all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v then_o under_o one_o emperor_n as_o he_o that_o have_v read_v st._n cyprian_a or_o st._n hierome_n can_v make_v but_o little_a doubt_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o state_n civil_a and_o sacred_a be_v now_o equal_o aristocratical_a the_o harmony_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o shall_v become_v slave_n against_o right_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o please_v the_o pride_n and_o sin_n of_o one_o he_o that_o drive_v at_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o a_o public_a enemy_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n yea_o there_o be_v precedent_n for_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o state_n but_o none_o in_o the_o external_a church_n but_o only_a prophecy_n and_o warning_n of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v be_v such_o now_o for_o rome_n to_o be_v sovereign_a as_o she_o pretend_v and_o every_o metropolitan_a church_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a and_o unsubordinate_a within_o its_o own_o province_n according_a to_o right_n and_o ancient_a custom_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o inconsistency_n both_o can_v be_v true_a together_o but_o the_o last_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o as_o great_a a_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n as_o earth_n can_v afford_v the_o consent_n of_o several_a general_n council_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o meet_v and_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la omne_fw-la autem_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v universal_o manifest_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o word_v of_o this_o point_n in_o this_o canon_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifestum_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la in_o the_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o their_o own_o roman_a translation_n therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a the_o other_o of_o rome_n supremacy_n be_v as_o manifest_o false_a let_v they_o shift_v off_o the_o consequence_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o baronius_n 32._o baronius_n spondanus_n an._n 325._o n._n 32._o will_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o very_a canon_n as_o what_o will_v they_o not_o venture_v before_o they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o chief_a idol_n but_o his_o offer_n be_v mere_a cavil_v and_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n contrary_a to_o the_o context_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o great_a council_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o text_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n the_o design_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n against_o meletius_n and_o arrius_n who_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o themselves_o within_o his_o province_n against_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n which_o consecration_n be_v as_o schismatical_a be_v do_v against_o his_o licence_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o like_a be_v if_o do_v at_o rome_n or_o italy_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o of_o ancient_a custom_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n within_o their_o proper_a province_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o equality_n of_o alexandria_n with_o rome_n as_o likewise_o with_o antioch_n in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o equality_n be_v suppose_v its_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o supreme_a for_o that_o be_v inequality_n and_o contradiction_n beside_o the_o union_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n that_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o one_o province_n shall_v stand_v so_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o necessary_a dominion_n of_o one_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o popery_n and_o one_o of_o its_o master_n error_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o know_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o union_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n but_o upon_o the_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n suppose_v among_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_a wherein_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a polity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o this_o the_o law_n and_o sentence_n of_o these_o be_v of_o force_n only_o within_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o right_a of_o empire_n but_o of_o those_o every_o where_n without_o through_o the_o bond_n and_o union_n of_o love_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o neighbour_a church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o it_o which_o import_v mutual_a subjection_n to_o one_o another_o by_o mutual_a humility_n and_o exclude_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o any_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v as_o one_o province_n by_o the_o fiction_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v several_a and_o distinct_a by_o local_a limit_n as_o before_o one_o not_o by_o the_o dominion_n and_o supremacy_n of_o any_o one_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o carnal_a aim_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o the_o part_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v right_a christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o harmonious_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o one_o be_v as_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o all_o where_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v and_o the_o ambitious_a swell_a supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o text_n of_o this_o canon_n both_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o its_o part_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o connexion_n and_o

different_a liquor_n unto_o other_o in_o synod_n and_o conventicle_n to_o make_v they_o turbulent_a and_o frantic_a and_o to_o worry_v their_o ruler_n and_o destroy_v their_o king_n several_a have_v be_v so_o weary_a and_o tire_a what_o with_o the_o noise_n and_o scandal_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n what_o with_o the_o narcotick_a steam_n and_o operation_n on_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v at_o noonday_n and_o like_o sick_a man_n can_v find_v no_o rest_n but_o by_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v their_o bed_n a_o deadly_a symptom_n in_o both_o and_o to_o rome_n they_o will_v go_v where_o they_o may_v sleep_v to_o purpose_n while_o their_o eye_n be_v resign_v to_o their_o guide_n and_o their_o trust_n to_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o never_o waken_v till_o the_o trumpet_n and_o last_o judgement_n to_o their_o eternal_a wo._n if_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n heathen_a in_o its_o glory_n and_o to_o change_v their_o bibles_n for_o tully_n or_o seneca_n rather_o than_o for_o lie_n and_o legend_n man_n may_v have_v some_o excuse_n for_o their_o intoxicated_a love_n of_o slavery_n which_o all_o free_a spirit_n abhor_v and_o especial_o spiritual_a slavery_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o free_a of_o being_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o caesar_n and_o cicero_n and_o virgil_n and_o many_o other_o hero_n of_o several_a endowment_n we_o shall_v light_v if_o not_o upon_o christ_n yet_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o that_o perfection_n and_o improvement_n by_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o valour_n as_o full_o answer_v the_o poet_n character_n which_o comprise_v the_o utmost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v or_o pen_n describe_v imperium_fw-la terris_fw-la animos_fw-la aequavit_fw-la olimpo_n they_o match_v the_o god_n with_o their_o part_n and_o overmatched_a the_o world_n with_o their_o prowess_n and_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v well_o preserve_v and_o enlighten_v christ_n be_v never_o far_o off_o even_o as_o antichrist_n be_v never_o nigh_o but_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o darken_v and_o resign_v for_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o world_n about_o this_o time_n that_o rome_n be_v so_o clear_v and_o ennoble_v in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v so_o awake_v and_o sit_v with_o liberty_n and_o honour_n to_o receive_v his_o truth_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v raise_v and_o employ_v in_o st._n john_n baptist_n work_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o train_v man_n soul_n to_o value_v truth_n in_o the_o general_n above_o sordid_a self-love_n and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o eye_n in_o part_n to_o behold_v its_o lustre_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o people_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n or_o be_v blind_v with_o cataract_n and_o scale_n so_o also_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o blind_a and_o servile_a and_o seal_v understanding_n and_o christ_n to_o any_o heart_n that_o be_v muffle_v with_o idol_n or_o enslave_v to_o another_o supremacy_n but_o in_o popery_n neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o heart_n can_v well_o be_v meet_v with_o both_o be_v so_o engross_v and_o devour_v by_o his_o vica●_n it_o be_v high_a honour_n there_o not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o honour_n or_o conscience_n which_o pass_v for_o a_o dangerous_a private_a spirit_n against_o their_o church_n and_o to_o quit_v on_o his_o self_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o method_n to_o be_v a_o right_a roman_n catholic_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n like_o correlate_n ever_o stand_v and_o fall_v together_o where_o the_o one_o depart_v the_o other_o seldom_o stay_v behind_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o popish_a rome_n in_o its_o high_a manhood_n and_o perfection_n have_v little_a to_o show_v of_o either_o for_o when_o it_o arrive_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n and_o all_o crown_n be_v subject_a to_o its_o mitre_n all_o law_n to_o its_o canon_n where_o be_v its_o glory_n compare_v to_o the_o other_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o herd_n of_o monkish-blockhead_n to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o divine_a classic_a author_n bede_n geoffrey_n comestor_n or_o the_o golden_a legend_n against_o livy_n and_o tacitus_n and_o plutarch_n etc._n etc._n epistolae_fw-la obscurorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la against_o those_o of_o cicero_n or_o seneca_n and_o who_o against_o virgil_n and_o juvenal_n and_o horace_n poetry_n be_v so_o ingenious_a and_o true_a to_o human_a nature_n in_o who_o exaltation_n it_o ever_o chirp_n as_o down_o in_o the_o mouth_n in_o its_o fall_n also_o that_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v exclude_v it_o turn_v protestant_n and_o never_o show_v more_o its_o head_n what_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o boast_v of_o be_v man_n without_o soul_n argument_n without_o sense_n sermon_n without_o scripture_n or_o father_n author_n without_o the_o stile_n and_o dialect_n of_o man_n cloistered_a epicure_n fat_a and_o trade_a monk_n cardinal_n without_o christian_a life_n and_o pope_n without_o faith_n or_o religion_n in_o a_o word_n christianity_n without_o a_o soul_n or_o saviour_n the_o image_n of_o religion_n to_o man_n eye_n without_o the_o life_n and_o truth_n thereof_o to_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o blind_a obedience_n instead_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o no_o time_n or_o age_n since_o the_o flood_n or_o fall_v can_v be_v parallel_v to_o that_o of_o popery_n in_o its_o full_a reign_n and_o ad●ption_n for_o a_o total_a degeneracy_n of_o human_a and_o christian_a nature_n in_o point_n of_o morality_n and_o grace_n and_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o pen._n it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v our_o sight_n and_o judgement_n and_o but_o star_n to_o guide_v we_o than_o to_o have_v a_o blind_a heart_n with_o such_o a_o sun_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o be_v cicero●s_n ●s_z servitor_n than_o a_o king_n of_o such_o christian_a cattle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o popery_n in_o his_o high_a culmination_n and_o plenitude_n of_o growth_n and_o lustre_n and_o which_o it_o be_v still_o at_o to_o recover_v for_o popery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o its_o present_a pretence_n but_o its_o know_a end_n and_o humour_n when_o it_o have_v attain_v its_o end_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o eye_n and_o private_a judgement_n and_o light_n which_o inseparabl●_n accompany_v the_o heart_n for_o thief_n be_v best_a at_o th●i●_n work_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o night_n and_o king_n be_v best_a gull_v of_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o c●yn_n and_o liberty_n by_o ignorance_n and_o a_o scale_n or_o ointment_n to_o blind_v their_o eye_n and_o all_o be_v better_o cramp_v and_o confess_v when_o they_o be_v asleep_a for_o to_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n sense_n or_o conscience_n or_o observation_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o experimental_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n in_o every_o age_n than_o that_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o popery_n as_o to_o its_o leader_n be_v to_o promote_v and_o compass_v secular_a end_n and_o grandeur_n and_o worldly_a power_n upon_o what_o hazard_n soever_o to_o soul_n or_o disgrace_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o mammon_n be_v as_o catholick_o seru●d_v at_o rome_n as_o god_n and_o that_o its_o main_a design_n be_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o king_n and_o purse_n of_o subject_n in_o its_o power_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o both_o in_o order_n thereunto_o quae_fw-la regio_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o territory_n or_o kingdom_n can_v be_v name_v in_o europe_n who_o sceptre_n it_o have_v not_o make_v feudatary_a and_o tributary_n to_o st._n peter_n chair_n by_o its_o faith-craft_n as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v more_o noble_o and_o lion-like_o by_o their_o arm_n and_o manhood_n what_o hide_v of_o good_a land_n without_o the_o fence_n of_o mortmain_n have_v escape_v the_o blow_n of_o mortify_a monk_n what_o chimney_n be_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n without_o a_o peter-pence_n what_o be_v more_o confess_v and_o glory_v in_o by_o our_o modern_a pope_n in_o their_o stamp_n and_o medal_n wherein_o st._n peter_n be_v represent_v lift_v up_o a_o old_a woman_n from_o the_o ground_n with_o this_o motto_n roma_fw-la resurgens_fw-la a_o fair_a and_o lucky_a comment_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_n upon_o rev._n 13.12_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v whereby_o be_v prove_v as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o succession_n of_o rome-papal_a to_o rome-imperial_a it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o before_o that_o the_o empire_n which_o

within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v will_v do_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o without_o it_o for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a if_o he_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o church_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v consistent_a provide_v he_o have_v the_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n upon_o his_o sorrow_n and_o condition_n or_o if_o this_o be_v want_v upon_o his_o attrition_n or_o fear_v of_o hell_n he_o shall_v not_o miss_v eternal_a salvation_n nor_o ever_o attain_v the_o same_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o charitable_a or_o penitent_a and_o believe_v so_o be_v such_o casuist_n for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v over_o to_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o to_o wave_v all_o party_n and_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o clear_a answer_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n love_v to_o believe_v and_o build_v upon_o before_o any_o human_a authority_n whatsoever_o this_o question_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o point_n or_o issue_n stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o largi_fw-la 1._o what_o that_o be_v that_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o that_o heavenly_a church_n which_o if_o he_o want_v he_o be_v none_o 2._o what_o make_v he_o more_o assure_o of_o it_o than_o many_o other_o that_o yet_o be_v in_o it_o the_o first_o question_n be_v best_a answer_v in_o st._n paul_n phrase_n in_o one_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o three_o by_o the_o first_o he_o be_v of_o this_o salvifical_a church_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o it_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 1._o here_o the_o issue_n be_v short_a and_o clear_a with_o st._n paul_n not_o to_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o never_o say_v but_o in_o or_o out_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o affirm_v throughout_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a nor_o greek_a nor_o barbarian_a nor_o britain_n nor_o roman_a nor_o english_a or_o scot_n or_o irish_a be_v near_o or_o further_o from_o salvation_n by_o their_o country_n but_o their_o condition_n not_o by_o their_o first_o birth_n which_o be_v temporal_a but_o their_o second_o which_o be_v celestial_a and_o catholic_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n stil●d_v for_o this_o original_o the_o brethren_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n nor_o the_o skin_n black_a or_o white_a nor_o a_o pall_n from_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o the_o vest_n of_o st._n francis_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o nor_o dispensation_n seal_v in_o lead_n more_o last_a than_o wax_n nor_o sprinkle_v nor_o bathe_v in_o holy_a water_n can_v avail_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o to_o purify_v the_o heart_n but_o only_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n act._n 15.9_o gal._n 5.6_o nor_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n alone_o nor_o the_o very_a nail_n and_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o be_v they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v nor_o any_o other_o contact_n or_o show_v or_o specious_a title_n nor_o the_o enter_v in_o at_o porta_n caeli_fw-la at_o a_o jubilee_n nor_o the_o pope_n canonization_n nor_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o roman-catholick_n nor_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n like_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n jer._n 7.4_o or_o say_v lord_n lord_n with_o they_o in_o the_o new_a math._n 7.21_o can_v give_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o this_o old_a anile_a faith_n of_o modern_a rome_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v so_o many_o catholic_n son_n of_o their_o church_n serve_v as_o much_o to_o make_v they_o child_n universal_o in_o understand_v also_o which_o the_o apostle_n dislike_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o their_o practice_n will_v have_v more_o of_o their_o own_o suspicion_n and_o less_o of_o their_o neighbour_n censure_n what_o can_v any_o mortal_a excellency_n that_o have_v visibility_n and_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la or_o perish_v temporality_n stamp_v upon_o it_o signify_v to_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a it_o be_v true_a as_o man_n we_o be_v to_o prefer_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o near_a in_o flesh_n unto_o we_o before_o other_o or_o else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o prefer_v our_o country_n and_o our_o prince_n before_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o life_n or_o else_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o noble_a heathen_n but_o as_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o be_v near_o to_o we_o but_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o like_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n how_o unlike_a christian_n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o their_o estimate_n and_o measure_n who_o think_v any_o man_n be_v a_o better_a or_o worse_o christian_n or_o more_o capable_a or_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n for_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n or_o city_n or_o nation_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o for_o have_v his_o affection_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n col._n 1.3_o in_o who_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.16_o math._n 12.50_o act._n 10.34_o 35._o but_o how_o antichristian_a be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o contrary_a measure_n of_o salvation_n to_o curse_v they_o as_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n and_o communion_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o catholic_n though_o out_o of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n it_o may_v be_v further_o answer_v in_o three_o word_n 1._o to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o his_o own_o 2._o to_o die_v in_o his_o death_n to_o earth_n 3._o to_o live_v in_o his_o life_n to_o heaven_n 1._o to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o his_o own_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o none_o shall_v live_v unto_o themselves_o no_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o converse_v and_o rise_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o labour_n and_o rest_n and_o study_v and_o serve_v and_o obey_v and_o command_v and_o rule_v and_o to_o bring_v up_o or_o provide_v for_o child_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o poor_a friend_n every_o thing_n as_o to_o christ_n as_o guide_v by_o his_o law_n and_o accountable_a to_o his_o judicature_n for_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o another_o that_o mind_v his_o own_o affair_n or_o pleasure_n altogether_o and_o never_o his_o master_n but_o when_o himself_o please_v for_o a_o spurt_n or_o humour_n neither_o be_v any_o selfish_a person_n a_o servant_n of_o christ_n nor_o a_o true_a salvable_a christian_a by_o consequence_n but_o be_v one_o that_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o under_o christ_n law_n and_o will_n but_o his_o own_o neither_o shall_v be_v under_o his_o pay_n but_o must_v must_v expect_v his_o reward_n and_o salvation_n from_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v whole_o to_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n can_v gainsay_v this_o law_n for_o such_o a_o one_o never_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n as_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v but_o only_o with_o himself_o like_o a_o rebel_n mock-god_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o end_n as_o god_n do_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o never_o dare_v trust_v god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o himself_o shall_v he_o therefore_o ever_o remain_v and_o out_o of_o christ_n forever_o because_o he_o never_o have_v the_o honesty_n to_o give_v god_n his_o glory_n nor_o the_o faith_n to_o give_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v himself_o to_o his_o redeemer_n 2._o to_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n comment_n be_v the_o mystical_a christian_a meaning_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o ancient_a circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o phil._n 3.3_o gal._n 6.14_o 16._o that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n

first_o magnitude_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n these_o premier_n peer_n must_v yield_v precedence_n to_o the_o royal_a blood_n to_o the_o exact_a and_o lively_a image_n and_o descendant_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n yet_o leave_v his_o glory_n to_o express_v his_o charity_n and_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o contempt_n to_o exalt_v other_o from_o misery_n to_o rest_v and_o honour_n such_o his_o genuine_a offspring_n and_o special_a image_n be_v they_o only_o for_o no_o other_o in_o this_o world_n be_v dignify_v to_o such_o a_o singular_a capacity_n who_o most_o resemble_v the_o eternal_a son_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n and_o command_v and_o trust_v in_o their_o several_a sphere_n and_o neighbourhood_n yet_o delight_v to_o transfer_v their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n from_o themselves_o upon_o other_o upon_o their_o poor_a brethren_n that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o weakness_n and_o to_o copy_n out_o the_o divine_a humility_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o to_o quit_v their_o glory_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o put_v on_o the_o grief_n and_o want_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o full_a and_o become_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o father_n to_o orphan_n and_o husband_n to_o widow_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o god_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a and_o consume_v the_o least_o share_n of_o their_o estate_n upon_o themselves_o much_o less_o ignoble_o upon_o their_o lust_n and_o luxury_n but_o in_o the_o return_n after_o other_o have_v be_v serve_v receive_v they_o again_o entire_a and_o double_v and_o treble_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o refresh_v along_o with_o they_o and_o the_o acclamation_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o house_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o both_o exinanition_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o copy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o original_a end_n in_o high_a glory_n to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o all_o heart_n and_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v and_o praise_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o they_o so_o imitate_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o they_o so_o please_v the_o heavenly_a magnanimity_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o content_a poor_a be_v outdo_v in_o several_a feature_n of_o divine_a lovelyness_n by_o the_o exinination_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o liberal_a not_o only_o in_o the_o exact_a likeness_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o exaltation_n and_o the_o transitive_a love_n and_o preference_n of_o other_o before_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o conflict_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v poverty_n than_o riches_n as_o winter_n be_v more_o healthy_a of_o the_o two_o than_o summer_n hard_a frost_n pinch_v but_o excessive_a heat_n intoxicate_a sometime_o exhale_v the_o strength_n at_o all_o time_n and_o more_o soul_n miscarry_v under_o wealth_n than_o under_o want_n and_o our_o street_n be_v full_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o rich_a than_o of_o the_o poor_a these_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o their_o bag_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n idolatrous_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o say_v unto_o their_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n other_o take_v and_o receive_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o childish_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o worldly_a power_n and_o pomp_n and_o glory_n till_o a_o angel_n sometime_o smite_v they_o for_o example_n that_o they_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n act_n 12.23_o other_o though_o of_o private_a condition_n think_v nothing_o too_o much_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o luxury_n and_o livery_n nothing_o too_o little_a on_o alm_n and_o charity_n to_o attract_v man_n eye_n to_o see_v their_o power_n which_o they_o value_v above_o all_o blessing_n a_o fashion_n more_o currant_n in_o civitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la then_o in_o civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la more_o suitable_a to_o vain_a heathen_n than_o sober_a and_o baptise_a christian_n the_o middle_a condition_n excel_v both_o extreme_n in_o safety_n but_o not_o in_o honour_n and_o reward_n the_o poor_a for_o his_o patience_n and_o the_o rich_a for_o his_o sobriety_n and_o bounty_n shall_v have_v high_a throne_n in_o the_o other_o world_n with_o this_o pre-eminence_n that_o the_o patient_a poor_a shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a hereafter_o luke_n 16.25_o the_o communicative_a rich_a have_v it_o deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_v off_o here_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o but_o though_o none_o have_v proper_o this_o singular_a opportunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o resemble_v their_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o depth_n of_o love_n and_o height_n of_o glory_n but_o those_o alone_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a in_o this_o present_a world_n who_o have_v much_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n to_o quit_v and_o leave_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o needy_a as_o christ_n do_v great_a part_n to_o prostrate_v great_a state_n and_o dignity_n to_o undervalue_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o poor_a member_n yet_o every_o charitable_a christian_a have_v this_o capacity_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o so_o the_o widow_n mite_n be_v her_o exinanition_n and_o be_v in_o proportion_n of_o every_o liberal_a giver_n of_o a_o narrow_a estate_n and_o fortune_n in_o our_o saviour_n book_n of_o rate_n wherein_o all_o man_n action_n and_o person_n be_v rate_v and_o compute_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heart_n where_o all_o we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v do_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o with_o christ_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n who_o heart_n be_v there_o with_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o christian_a begin_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n waft_v beyond_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o fabulous_a purgatory_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o converse_v entire_o from_o his_o heart_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o non_fw-la ubi_fw-la animat_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la there_o all_o man_n be_v where_o there_o heart_n be_v their_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n the_o man_n themselves_o be_v by_o consequence_n with_o he_o wheresoever_o else_o they_o may_v be_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n heaven_n there_o begin_v where_o this_o christian_a conversation_n begin_v that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v already_o in_o it_o as_o the_o ocean_n in_o reason_n many_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o river_n mouth_n but_o from_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o the_o river_n that_o travel_n towards_o it_o for_o mean_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o similar_v part_n thereof_o and_o every_o step_n from_o our_o home_n in_o the_o right_a way_n be_v more_o or_o less_o a_o entrance_n into_o our_o journie_n end_n the_o christian_n first_o set_v forth_o for_o heaven_n be_v like_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o small_a rivulet_n which_o many_o a_o time_n a_o hot_a summer_n or_o sharp_a winter_n of_o temptation_n whole_o dry_v up_o and_o stop_n but_o recover_v itself_o again_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o pity_n of_o heaven_n in_o dew_n and_o rain_n and_o fall_v in_o with_o other_o river_n that_o speed_n towards_o the_o same_o sea_n either_o they_o into_o it_o or_o it_o into_o they_o it_o grow_v big_a and_o strong_a by_o the_o communion_n and_o draw_v towards_o its_o latter_a end_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v disembogue_v at_o last_o into_o its_o rest_n it_o find_v itself_o repel_v again_o and_o again_o with_o a_o kind_a violence_n and_o a_o useful_a growth_n and_o sealike_a largeness_n and_o swell_a so_o that_o it_o become_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o river_n end_v or_o where_o the_o sea_n begin_v and_o be_v reward_v and_o comfort_v for_o these_o frequent_a stop_n and_o interruption_n with_o divine_a foreta_v of_o that_o final_a brackishness_n into_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n dissolve_v and_o season_v with_o it_o

the_o faith_n by_o british_a ministry_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o monk_n augustine_n p._n 255._o 256_o seq_n king_n aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o arthur_n zealous_a in_o propagate_a the_o faith_n among_o they_o p._n 256._o 257._o how_o zealous_a etbelfred_n be_v for_o heathenism_n p_o 259._o how_o god_n mould_v the_o britain_n into_o several_a condition_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n p_o 260._o 261._o bede_n tax_v of_o partiality_n p._n 261._o 214_o 215_o 2●8_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o english_a convert_v by_o british_a ministry_n prove_v out_o of_o bede_n himself_o p._n 263._o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n cadwalhan_n or_o cedwalla_n and_o oswald_n and_o miraculous_a providence_n regard_v the_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v at_o bangor_n p._n 264_o 265_o of_o oswald_n bishop_n aidan_n finan_n and_o diuma_n and_o their_o country_n and_o principle_n and_o british_a name_n p._n 266._o se●q_n the_o place_n of_o oswald_n death_n how_o remark_v by_o providence_n p_o 2●●_n 271._o 26_o county_n of_o the_o north_n and_o ●●●rcia_fw-la and_o east_n saxon_a with_o the_o city_n of_o london_n entire_o recover_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o oswaldian_a clergy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o least_o hand_n nor_o finger_n nor_o pretence_n to_o offer_v for_o their_o conversion_n p._n 271_o seq_n 276._o the_o english_a and_o british_a prince_n after_o some_o descent_n become_v friendly_a till_o rome_n and_o au●ustine_n interpose_v p_o 273_o 27●_n great_a number_n of_o british_a christian_n in_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n conceal_v by_o bede_n that_o territory_n recover_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o and_o by_o irish_a ann_n french_a ministry_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o britain_n and_o by_o oswald_n interest_n and_o how_o rome_n help_n be_v nothing_o p._n 277._o seqq_n the_o like_a of_o the_o 4_o county_n of_o the_o east-angel_n p._n 280._o seq_n and_o south-saxons_a and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n p._n 284._o seq_n the_o roman_a faith_n in_o england_n reduce_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o kent_n and_o thence_o eradicate_v p._n 286_o 287_o 205_o 207._o the_o romish_a church_n with_o its_o see_n of_o canterbury_n exstinct_n for_o 15_o year_n till_o the_o entrance_n of_o theodore_n a_o grecian_a to_o be_v archbishop_n there_o p._n 289._o the_o ptimacy_n in_o licbfeild_n p._n 290._o archbishop_z parker_n argument_n from_o old_a saxon_n law_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o english_a have_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n p._n 291._o seq_n to_o which_o the_o british_a intermarriage_n with_o the_o saxon_a infidel_n which_o be_v their_o sin_n be_v by_o providence_n make_v useful_a p._n 204._o sect_n x._o augustine_n but_o rector_n of_o christ_n church_n canterbury_n or_o at_o best_o a_o naturalize_a british_a bishop_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n p._n 295._o 296._o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o pope_n overrule_a for_o the_o right_n of_o a_o native_a against_o a_o foreigner_n after_o 600_o year_n possession_n p._n 297_o this_o controversy_n at_o a_o end_n if_o pope_n will_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o or_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o decision_n p._n 298_o britain_n how_o great_a a_o mother_n church_n in_o europe_n p._n 298._o the_o northern_a nation_n convert_v by_o the_o german_n the_o german_n by_o english_a and_o irish_a all_o from_o britain_n and_o god_n regard_n to_o the_o martydom_n at_o bangor_n p._n 299-305_a rome_n have_v its_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o apostle_n thither_o p._n 306._o seq_n the_o first_o christian_a congregation_n be_v in_o our_o claudia_n ruffina_n house_n convert_v into_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v therefore_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o not_o st._n peter_n build_v afterward_o by_o our_o constantine_n p_o 313_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o rabanus_n maurus_n charlemagne_n doctor_n their_o british_a name_n p._n 305_o 315._o the_o french_a if_o not_o the_o gaul_n owe_v their_o faith_n and_o learning_n to_o britain_n p._n 315_o 317_o 318._o what_o word_n the_o britain_n borrow_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o what_o the_o latin_a from_o the_o britain_n and_o why_o p_o 316_o 317._o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o goth_n and_o why_o 3●8_n the_o resort_n be_v from_o gaul_n to_o britain_n heretofore_o for_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o now_o from_o england_n to_o france_n for_o mean_a accomplishment_n p._n 318_o 319._o exception_n against_o our_o plantation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o germany_n answer_v and_o that_o rome_n more_o hinder_v than_o help_v p._n 31●_n seq_fw-fr the_o saxon_n have_v their_o learning_n and_o character_n from_o the_o britain_n p_o 320._o three_o mark_n of_o near_a cognation_n to_o the_o east_n in_o our_o britain_n than_o other_o western_a nation_n p._n 321._o evidence_n that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v their_o philosophy_n and_o letter_n from_o this_o isle_n p._n 320_o 3●●_n of_o the_o original_a of_o peter-pence_n and_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n lest_o the_o saxon_n shall_v be_v further_o instruct_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o dismal_a ignorance_n that_o ensue_v p._n 325_o 326._o where_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o england_n for_o 600_o year_n before_o monk_n augustine_n what_o rome_n contribute_v to_o the_o german_a conversion_n p._n 329_o 332._o if_o popery_n be_v a_o good_a religion_n rebellion_n be_v no_o great_a sin_n p._n 331_o 332._o what_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a in_o religion_n germany_n have_v it_o from_o britain_n p._n 332._o charlemain_n in_o the_o frankford_n council_n against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o pope_n adrian_n condemn_a image_n worship_n and_o owe_v his_o orthodoxy_n therein_o to_o britain_n p._n 332_o 333._o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n embezzle_v and_o suppress_v by_o the_o roman_a heretic_n as_o they_o do_v other_o record_n p_o 333_o 334_o 335._o saxon_n more_o mild_a to_o the_o british_a clergy_n in_o lho●gr_n after_o the_o first_o brunt_n till_o rome_n entrance_n p._n 334_o how_o nation_n ●avour_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o first_o planter_n p._n 335._o how_o britain_n be_v like_a to_o the_o great_a primitive_a church_n in_o be_v daily_o kill_v by_o heathen_n and_o defile_v by_o heretic_n p._n 336._o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o roman_a principle_n with_o audius_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o goth_n p._n 336._o the_o female_a sex_n have_v a_o right_n to_o supremacy_n over_o most_o church_n by_o the_o roman_a plea_n p._n 337_o upbraid_v cancel_v courtesy_n why_o and_o the_o romanist_n destroy_v their_o pretend_a merit_n a_o clear_a offer_n make_v to_o they_o p._n 338_o 339_o 340_o 341._o the_o romanist_n insist_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o monk_n augustine_n become_v responsible_a for_o his_o wrong_n to_o this_o church_n p._n 341._o how_o disingenuous_a and_o unreasonable_a they_o be_v in_o their_o imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o we_o p._n 342._o how_o under_o the_o roman_a usurpation_n ordination_n here_o be_v valid_a to_o the_o britain_n and_o yet_o schismatical_a and_o null_a as_o to_o the_o roman_n p._n 343_o 344._o no_o slavery_n to_o be_v shake_v off_o by_o indirect_a mean_n the_o benefit_n and_o reward_n of_o patience_n p._n 345._o how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v to_o return_v voluntary_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n ibid._n sect_n xi_o rome_n promote_v its_o dominion_n 1._o by_o give_v away_o the_o right_n and_o kingdom_n of_o other_o p._n 346._o 2._o by_o politic_a match_n popery_n recover_v in_o england_n by_o oswi_n marry_v k._n edwin_n sister_n p._n 347._o seq_n 3._o and_o archbishop_n theodore_n introduce_v p._n 349_o 350._o how_o he_o use_v archbishop_n ceadda_n p._n 351._o 4_o by_o preferment_n to_o ambitious_a part_n and_o of_o wilfrid_n ill_a end_n and_o fault_n and_o omen_n at_o his_o birth_n p._n 349_o 351_o 352._o 5._o by_o ignorance_n contrary_a to_o its_o first_o pretence_n p._n 352._o seq_n a_o address_n to_o the_o irish_a wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o wherein_o bewail_v 354_o 355_o 356_o 357_o 358._o the_o papist_n ascribe_v the_o privilege_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o to_o their_o own_o church_n p._n 359_o king_n cadwaladr_n go_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o devotion_n a_o monkish_a sorgery_n and_o full_o refute_v p._n 359_o 360._o bede_n averse_a to_o the_o britain_n 361._o 6._o how_o they_o defeat_v our_o prince_n of_o their_o church_n right_n p._n 362._o their_o opposition_n from_o our_o norman_a king_n and_o from_o henry_n the_o 8_o set_v out_o in_o a_o comparison_n p._n 363_o sect_n xii_o king_n can_v better_o assert_v their_o right_n with_o the_o sword_n than_o pope_n their_o usurpation_n by_o excommunication_n p._n 364._o none_o ought_v to_o envy_v our_o restoration_n nor_o especial_o any_o that_o have_v suffer_v by_o tyrant_n p._n 365._o more_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o communion_n and_o separation_n p._n 367._o regulate_v conscience_n be_v no_o private_a

apostolical_a rule_n in_o my_o text_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o measure_n and_o judge_n as_o solomon_n once_o do_v between_o two_o mother_n the_o true_a and_o the_o pretend_a for_o a_o private_a person_n with_o god_n to_o guide_v he_o may_v judge_v infallible_o which_o church_n most_o agree_v with_o god_n for_o a_o waver_a eye_n and_o a_o tremble_a hand_n have_v a_o straight_a and_o a_o stable_a rule_n and_o line_n to_o guide_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o straightness_n that_o direct_v it_o the_o guide_n and_o guide_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n by_o fiction_n and_o agreement_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n themselves_o as_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o judge_n himself_o or_o their_o church_n be_v to_o who_o they_o give_v themselves_o entire_o over_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o take_v therefore_o in_o god_n name_n god_n clear_a mind_n and_o measure_n and_o judge_v impartial_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o guide_v you_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v nourish_v you_o up_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o you_o and_o your_o posterity_n can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o from_o your_o heart_n because_o you_o understand_v it_o the_o great_a pretender_n of_o rome_n starve_v her_o child_n at_o nurse_n and_o all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o politic_a ignorance_n and_o bind_v and_o enslave_v their_o stout_a champion_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n to_o serve_v her_o unworthy_a and_o unnatural_a design_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o turk_n breed_v up_o delude_v janissary_n to_o war_n and_o subdue_v their_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o people_n which_o absolute_a and_o blind_a subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o taker_n be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a to_o consider_v how_o profane_a and_o perfidious_a the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o in_o deceive_v the_o one_o and_o mock_v the_o other_o with_o a_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a nullity_n by_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o my_o text_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o idleness_n and_o ●●●●ccation_n approach_v to_o idolatry_n religion_n without_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o religion_n or_o worship_n but_o a_o show_n or_o stage-play_n or_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o scene_n be_v of_o truth_n and_o history_n where_o a_o actor_n or_o a_o mimic_n stand_v for_o a_o prince_n as_o here_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o cross_v of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o understand_v very_o well_o the_o whole_a management_n in_o both_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a divertisement_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o more_o sufferable_a on_o the_o stage_n than_o in_o the_o church_n in_o god_n presence_n where_o more_o sobriety_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n be_v require_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n and_o reality_n because_o the_o original_a person_n and_o party_n be_v absent_a and_o want_v there_o the_o true_a hero_n and_o here_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o sincere_a protestant_n be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v at_o every_o straggle_a thought_n and_o the_o least_o deviation_n of_o his_o heart_n at_o prayer_n in_o god_n presence_n as_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a affront_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o a_o prince_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o our_o confident_a bigot_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o public_a and_o common_a practise_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o god_n be_v best_a worship_v when_o he_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o despise_v and_o that_o the_o total_a absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la with_o lip_n and_o breath_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o right_a catholic_n devotion_n most_o agree_v with_o the_o deity_n if_o mumble_v pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la maries_n whether_o at_o church_n or_o closet_n or_o at_o card_n or_o play_n as_o witch_n do_v charm_n without_o knowledge_n or_o attention_n or_o meaning_n make_v good_a and_o current_a roman-catholick_n devotion_n than_o parrot_n and_o magpye_n and_o ape_n may_v commence_v catholic_n disciple_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n salvation_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o saint_a patriarch_n of_o a_o order_n among_o they_o begin_v to_o bestow_v his_o pain_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v to_o bird_n when_o man_n in_o contrariety_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o my_o text_n judge_v it_o fanatical_a innovation_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o protestant_n do_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n they_o that_o so_o exclude_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o needless_a will_v they_o not_o exclude_v the_o lord_n likewise_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o these_o two_o be_v correlate_n take_v away_o the_o one_o and_o take_v away_o the_o other_o also_o where_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o place_n will_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v likewise_o though_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v once_o banish_v from_o religion_n be_v there_o any_o sin_n or_o villainy_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o such_o religious_a atheist_n will_v boggle_v at_o to_o act_v and_o prepetrate_v at_o opportunity_n or_o temptation_n when_o it_o may_v with_o safety_n be_v commit_v and_o with_o impunity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v well_o that_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n if_o such_o seive_v hold_v water_n for_o their_o principle_n cut_v out_o work_n enough_o for_o pardon_n and_o if_o their_o own_o allow_v and_o best_a historian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o chief_a pope_n come_v not_o short_a of_o their_o principle_n how_o deplorable_a and_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o which_o no_o further_a degree_n of_o disorder_n and_o misery_n can_v be_v add_v or_o imagine_v nor_o the_o devil_n drive_v this_o nail_n further_o to_o the_o head_n than_z that_o they_o shall_v strong_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a catholic_n salvable_a and_o infallible_a in_o such_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o yet_o upon_o such_o holy_a guide_n such_o infallible_a rock_n the_o roman-catholick_n church_n be_v build_v for_o all_o with_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n believe_v who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o though_o their_o life_n be_v often_o frail_a and_o vicious_a yet_o their_o doctrine_n or_o testimony_n for_o god_n say_v they_o be_v ever_o firm_a and_o true_a as_o if_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v not_o a_o effectual_a quench_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o person_n during_o such_o impenitence_n or_o as_o if_o a_o debauch_a person_n or_o atheist_n be_v a_o fit_a witness_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n much_o less_o the_o judge_n thereof_o he_o that_o will_v be_v infallible_a for_o another_o oughts_z first_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o everlasting_a peril_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v infallible_a nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la but_o more_o or_o less_o he_o may_v be_v infallible_a by_o help_n from_o without_o according_a as_o he_o be_v guide_v whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o god_n who_o be_v alone_o infallible_a and_o the_o issue_n and_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n lie_v in_o the_o right_a choice_n and_o election_n of_o their_o infallible_a guide_n and_o judge_v who_o this_o be_v be_v the_o great_a question_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n under_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o the_o invict_a supreme_a power_n himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o private_a breast_n invict_a conscience_n in_o every_o private_a man_n in_o all_o private_a and_o all_o eternal_a concern_v invict_a

father_n and_o governor_n within_o their_o several_a family_n depend_v on_o they_o for_o education_n life_n and_o maintenance_n invict_a christian_a prince_n and_o holy_a bishop_n in_o their_o several_a distinct_a province_n and_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o external_a ceremony_n be_v public_a conscience_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n which_o be_v so_o many_o large_a body_n or_o family_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_a or_o infallible_a any_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o a_o superior_a sovereign_a will_n which_o alone_o be_v such_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o guide_v communicate_v its_o infallibility_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v now_o who_o this_o infallible_a sovereign_a guide_n and_o judge_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o bull_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n write_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o question_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v near_o and_o visible_a on_o earth_n the_o reform_a will_v have_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v far_o near_a to_o man_n soul_n though_o in_o heaven_n with_o protestant_n the_o invisible_a soul_n be_v correlate_n with_o god_n its_o invisible_a lord_n where_o be_v its_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o papist_n it_o must_v be_v correlate_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o visible_a judge_n and_o guide_v else_o it_o wander_v in_o uncertainty_n like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n or_o though_o both_o agree_v perhaps_o that_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o vast_o disagree_v about_o its_o promulgation_n that_o be_v god_n will_n say_v the_o papist_n what_o the_o pope_n define_v to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o his_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o what_o he_o allow_v and_o nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a or_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o common_a sense_n but_o protestant_n hold_v god_n mind_n and_o will_v to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v be_v knowable_a by_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o several_a time_n and_o several_a way_n heb._n 1.1_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o before_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o angelical_a revelation_n and_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v and_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o also_o in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o inspire_a writ_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n and_o sufficient_o attest_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n by_o miracle_n and_o right_a catholic_n tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o infancy_n and_o nonage_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o right_a and_o wrong_n sovereign_n and_o legislator_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o follow_v truth_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o law_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o shun_v vice_n and_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o imposture_n of_o the_o other_o so_o also_o careful_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n or_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o officer_n between_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n and_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o minister_n subject_n to_o and_o controllable_a by_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n superior_a to_o the_o other_o for_o next_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o god_n and_o idol_n in_o our_o value_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o contrary_a the_o level_v of_o all_o distance_n and_o degree_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n though_o subordinate_a and_o friendly_a be_v most_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a with_o all_o sober_a christian_n save_v they_o at_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n which_o with_o they_o be_v equivalent_a be_v usual_o exalt_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o undoubted_a and_o confess_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o we_o also_o hold_v that_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n which_o be_v ever_o god_n will_v and_o mind_n may_v be_v well_o know_v by_o man_n divers_a way_n without_o the_o pope_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honest_a man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o clean_a hand_n and_o holy_a mind_n and_o inclination_n free_a from_o all_o worldly_a end_n and_o design_n in_o their_o report_n for_o where_o god_n alone_o do_v rule_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n where_o any_o carnal_a interest_n or_o idol_n prevail_v instead_o there_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v lie_n legend_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v the_o dialect_n of_o false_a god_n as_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o credible_a neighbour_n wherein_o god_n be_v call_v present_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o just_a judge_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o general_n consent_n of_o nation_n vox_fw-la populi_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o by_o every_o man_n diligence_n and_o search_n after_o truth_n as_o after_o hide_a treasure_n which_o god_n reward_v and_o prosper_v prov._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o his_o pain_n and_o study_n in_o history_n language_n custom_n criticism_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n without_o which_o god_n be_v tempt_v but_o instead_o of_o all_o these_o method_n with_o papist_n the_o sole_a report_n and_o decision_n of_o a_o pope_n though_o unlearned_a or_o sway_v perhaps_o by_o interest_n or_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n or_o fear_v which_o mislead_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n from_o god_n and_o truth_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o a_o oracle_n infallible_a more_o conclusive_a than_o the_o famous_a delphic_a and_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v make_v to_o indent_v with_o god_n and_o truth_n be_v total_o exclude_v and_o silence_v in_o that_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n and_o bear-skin_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o endanger_v all_o yet_o protestant_n resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o former_a method_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n let_v the_o pope_n contradict_v or_o curse_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v so_o papist_n be_v lead_v by_o authority_n foreign_a and_o often_o false_a protestant_n by_o truth_n domestic_a and_o more_o sure_a they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n heretofore_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christ_n sheep_n ought_v to_o do_v herein_o i_o say_v lie_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o those_o other_o many_o point_n and_o and_o article_n wherein_o we_o be_v divide_v as_o image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v learned_o and_o voluminous_o defend_v on_o each_o side_n to_o the_o world_n end_n while_o each_o party_n resolve_v firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o god_n or_o idol_n that_o either_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o guide_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n with_o steadfast_a zeal_n and_o constancy_n for_o if_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n can_v believe_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n do_v once_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n and_o guide_v all_o controversy_n between_o we_o will_v soon_o cease_v and_o be_v lay_v asleep_o the_o whole_a controversy_n lie_v therefore_o in_o the_o choice_n or_o rejection_n in_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a guide_n or_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n whether_o christ_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n become_v perfect_a disobedience_n to_o the_o right_n superior_a and_o that_o the_o issue_n will_v lie_v here_o may_v further_o appear_v from_o each_o one_o case_n state_v by_o himself_o and_o their_o charge_n and_o imputation_n each_o against_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n natural_o arise_v hereupon_o for_o the_o protestant_n say_v they_o take_v christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n and_o what_o agree_v thereto_o for_o the_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o pope_n and_o hold_v opinion_n and_o practice_n upon_o his_o authority_n against_o

and_o yet_o for_o this_o under-graduate_n title_n and_o pretend_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n above_o this_o of_o our_o british_a church_n all_o this_o strife_n and_o zeal_n be_v use_v by_o delude_a roman-catholic_n to_o their_o own_o hazard_n and_o peril_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o public_a disturbance_n and_o unnatural_a combination_n against_o the_o privilege_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o country_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o age_n to_o age_n without_o end_n or_o rest_n cressy_n foresee_v this_o foul_a inconvenience_n and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o permit_v joseph_n to_o land_n in_o britain_n before_o st._n peter_n arrive_v at_o rome_n to_o have_v a_o influence_n over_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o western_a church_n but_o neither_o have_v he_o nor_o any_o else_o of_o his_o party_n any_o argument_n or_o exception_n in_o bar_n and_o stop_v of_o such_o timely_a arrival_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o he_o into_o this_o isle_n or_o that_o he_o continue_v 30_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o where_o to_o give_v way_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o arrive_v first_o at_o rome_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o these_o part_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n that_o he_o make_v no_o stay_n first_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o soldier_n be_v form_v their_o information_n for_o the_o governor_n his_fw-la disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o math._n 28.12_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o this_o disciple_n so_o near_o concern_v to_o be_v go_v among_o the_o first_o his_o persecution_n in_o all_o probability_n precede_v that_o of_o st._n stephen_n to_o which_o the_o adjoin_a country_n do_v owe_v their_o first_o gospel_n and_o the_o phenician_a ship_n that_o much_o frequent_v these_o phaleg_n these_o bochart_n phaleg_n part_n for_o its_o tin_n be_v not_o probable_o want_v to_o the_o design_n of_o providence_n upon_o he_o for_o our_o happiness_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o southerly_a land_n second_o his_o senatoria●_n age_n be_v a_o honourable_a counsellor_n mark_n 15.43_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o many_o year_n delay_v three_o to_o wave_v conjecture_n and_o probability_n and_o to_o produce_v such_o evidence_n as_o may_v just_o be_v esteem_v full_a and_o home_n and_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a in_o this_o question_n about_o time_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o british_a gildas_n so_o well_o second_v by_o other_o put_v this_o matter_n far_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o question_n gildas_n who_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o catalogue_n allow_v to_o be_v a_o classic_a father_n of_o the_o church_n untainted_a with_o any_o error_n 415._o error_n usher_n p._n 415._o author_n veracissimus_fw-la say_v usher_n a_o writer_n that_o be_v for_o truth_n above_o all_o who_o spare_v not_o to_o rip_v up_o all_o the_o crime_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n as_o well_o their_o prince_n and_o clergy_n as_o the_o people_n wherewith_o they_o daily_o plunge_v themselves_o and_o their_o country_n under_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n who_o therefore_o in_o equity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v mention_v but_o one_o passage_n that_o make_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o that_o likewise_o the_o more_o to_o upbraid_v their_o unworthiness_n epist_n unworthiness_n gildas_n epist_n tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_fw-la we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n reign_n when_o this_o island_n lie_v freeze_v by_o her_o distance_n from_o the_o visible_a sun_n christ_n the_o true_a sun_n not_o from_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a firmament_n be_v first_o please_v to_o communicate_v his_o ray_n that_o be_v his_o precept_n to_o our_o inhabitant_n hold_v fast_o by_o some_o with_o more_o or_o less_o fervency_n to_o the_o hot_a day_n of_o diocletian_a which_o passage_n be_v utter_v by_o he_o above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o aver_v in_o the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n chastise_v and_o gall_v with_o his_o fatherly_a rebuke_n not_o upon_o slight_a tradition_n but_o upon_o full_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o point_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o difference_n no_o party_n pro._n or_o con_v to_o be_v serve_v or_o disserve_v with_o the_o assertion_n and_o when_o there_o be_v as_o another_o say_v upon_o a_o different_a fact_n nullum_fw-la mendacio_fw-la pretium_fw-la nothing_o to_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o lie_n which_o overrule_v 38._o overrule_v histor_n angl._n lib._n 2._o p._n p._n 38._o polydore_n virgil_n and_o 1555._o and_o speech_n to_o k_o phil._n and_o marie_n an._n 1555._o cardinal_n poole_n after_o he_o both_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o affirm_v in_o full_a parliament_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o king_n philip_n and_o mary_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o province_n that_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o more_o classic_a and_o early_a writer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o affirm_v these_o isle_n to_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o immediate_o found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v the_o next_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v select_v but_o two_o or_o three_o among_o many_o design_v brevity_n 3._o brevity_n euseb_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evang._n l._n 3._o eusebius_n express_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o their_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v cross_v the_o sea_n to_o the_o island_n call_v britain_n 9_o britain_n theodoret_n de_fw-fr ●nrand_fw-fr graec_fw-la aff._n l._n 9_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v about_o the_o roman_a world_n but_o the_o britain_n and_o cimbrian_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o crucify_a and_o 1._o and_o niceph._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o nicephorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d egypt_n and_o lybia_n fall_v to_o one_o apostle_n share_n and_o lot_n the_o ocean_n and_o the_o britannic_a isle_n to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o simon_n zelotes_n according_a to_o he_o and_o the_o greek_a monology_n and_o our_o own_o tradition_n who_o suster_v martyrdom_n in_o britain_n and_o not_o in_o persia_n as_o they_o affirm_v at_o rome_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n to_o who_o our_o paschal_n tradition_n be_v refer_v as_o scotic_a as_o histor_n rer●m_o scotic_a buchanan_n conceive_v or_o 1._o or_o usher_n c._n 1._o st._n paul_n himself_o as_o sophronius_n and_o other_o or_o ibid._n or_o ibid._n aristobulus_n mention_v rom._n 16.10_o st._n barnabas_n his_o brother_n and_o father_n to_o concordia_n st._n peter_n wife_n who_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o nero_n at_o rome_n not_o long_o before_o her_o husband_n who_o dorotheus_n and_o the_o greek_a menology_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o britain_n by_o st._n paul_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o our_o british_a church_n appear_v to_o be_v uncontrollable_o of_o apostolical_a descent_n and_o long_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la god_n himself_o by_o his_o subsequent_a special_a primacy_n and_o preeminence_n bestow_v on_o britain_n of_o have_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n before_o any_o other_o city_n or_o nation_n easy_o dispose_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o other_o antecedent_n grace_n and_o savour_n to_o our_o land_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a plantation_n in_o the_o western_a world_n section_n v._o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o this_o present_a which_o no_o persecution_n or_o invasion_n no_o art_n or_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v be_v able_a to_o eradicate_v or_o total_o to_o blast_v and_o extinguish_v in_o any_o age_n but_o we_o and_o our_o progenitor_n through_o god_n great_a help_n have_v keep_v and_o maintain_v it_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o and_o hope_v and_o trust_v that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o first_o age_n the_o author_n mention_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a vigour_n of_o this_o heavenly_a seed_n at_o its_o first_o plant_n and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o attend_v and_o back_o it_o every_o where_o alike_o may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v any_o for_o the_o second_o age_n and_o century_n after_o the_o apostle_n a_o great_a defect_n of_o writer_n be_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o providence_n to_o create_v a_o distance_n or_o fix_v a_o gulf_n and_o separation_n between_o divine_a or_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o humane_a author_n as_o several_a

region_n be_v part_v from_o neighbour_a kingdom_n by_o impervious_a mountain_n and_o wild_a and_o inhospitable_a desert_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ink_n then_o in_o use_n be_v blood_n and_o their_o best_a evidence_n and_o record_n flame_n and_o martyrdom_n nevertheless_o the_o acknowledge_a increase_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o the_o land_n in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n will_v attest_v the_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n of_o this_o age_n to_o their_o principle_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la that_o christian_a religion_n be_v pre-supposed_n therein_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o land_n before_o and_o the_o king_n pre-instructed_n in_o it_o and_o the_o 141._o the_o usher_n p._n 141._o great_a usher_n marshal_n about_o 20_o or_o 30_o author_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a to_o confute_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o some_o ignorant_a suggestion_n as_o if_o religion_n have_v fail_v or_o expire_v in_o this_o land_n between_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o plant_n and_o dioclesian_n persecution_n for_o the_o three_o age_n origen_n and_o tertullian_n early_a father_n mention_n religion_n to_o flourish_v here_o the_o one_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 201._o brittannorum_fw-la in_o accessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la christo_fw-la vero_fw-la subdita_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o lord_n here_o where_o the_o roman_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o enter_v the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o britain_n though_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o situation_n and_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 303._o large_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o land_n which_o it_o so_o fierce_o endeavour_v total_o to_o suppress_v but_o to_o little_a effect_n yea_o to_o the_o more_o corroborate_n of_o christianity_n here_o by_o the_o exemplary_a constancy_n of_o martyr_n st._n alban_n and_o amphibalus_fw-la and_o julius_n and_z aaron_z etc._n etc._n establish_v it_o the_o more_o by_o their_o suffering_n and_o 7._o and_o bed_n lib._n c._n 7._o convert_v their_o executioner_n with_o their_o invincible_a meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o occasion_v its_o large_a extent_n and_o the_o full_a conversion_n of_o the_o scot_n dwell_v then_o in_o the_o northwest_o of_o scotland_n beyond_o dunbritton_n frith_n by_o the_o british_a culdee_n 1._o culdee_n buchanan_n rerum_fw-la scoticarum_fw-la regit●_n ●_z p._n 122._o spotswood_n hist_o lib._n 1._o retire_v to_o those_o part_n as_o archbishop_z spotswood_n and_o buchanan_n acknowledge_v the_o providential_a benefit_n from_o who_o cell_n the_o ancient_a scot_n denominate_v their_o church_n who_o in_o after_o age_n be_v extrude_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 1._o author_n buchanan_n rerum_fw-la scoticarum_fw-la regit●_n ●_z p._n 122._o spotswood_n hist_o lib._n 1._o by_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o popish_a monk_n tanto_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la &_o pictate_v illis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la so_o much_o come_v short_a of_o the_o other_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o they_o exceed_v they_o in_o riches_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o they_o affect_v man_n sense_n and_o infatuate_a their_o mind_n in_o the_o year_n 313._o when_o peace_n be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n they_o begin_v say_v gildas_n epist_n gildas_n gildas_n epist_n to_o rebuild_a their_o church_n demolish_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o her_o exile_a child_n dissipate_v into_o corner_n gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n and_o triumph_n over_o their_o enemy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o to_o attend_v his_o sacrament_n with_o pure_a heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n the_o church_n be_v in_o good_a order_n we_o find_v the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o britain_n take_v their_o place_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n eborius_n ivor_n archbishop_n of_o york_n restitutus_n edrud_v archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o adelfius_n brawdol_n archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o vsk_n a_o roman_a colony_n where_o a_o legion_n in_o the_o british_a leon_n keep_v their_o garrison_n corrupt_o set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n with_o several_a other_o place_n paris_n place_n council_n arelat_n edit_fw-la reg_n paris_n civitate_fw-la colonia_n londinensium_fw-la where_o a_o uniform_a celebration_n of_o easter_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o thereupon_o constantine_n 4._o constantine_n constantini_n epist_n apud_fw-la spelm._n conc._n p._n 4._o with_o good_a reason_n assure_v all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v hold_v eleven_o year_n before_o that_o of_o arles_n that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n with_o other_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o orthodox_n observation_n of_o easter_n in_o 347._o in_o a_o council_n of_o about_o 400_o western_a bishop_n we_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o 2._o of_o apol._n 2._o athanasius_n as_o himself_o do_v testify_v about_o the_o year_n 390._o 787_o 390._o usher_n 787_o st._n chrysostom_n likewise_o magnify_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o life_n the_o church_n and_o altar_n in_o britain_n as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o age_n epist_n age_n gildas_n epist_n maximus_fw-la in_o this_o island_n make_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n exhaust_v the_o nation_n of_o all_o its_o fight_a man_n and_o arm_n and_o treasure_n wherewith_o he_o cope_v with_o two_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n drive_v the_o one_o out_o of_o rome_n the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o life_n and_o leave_v the_o nation_n weak_a and_o open_a to_o the_o incursion_n of_o its_o enemy_n round_o about_o but_o make_v far_o more_o weak_a by_o god_n desertion_n upon_o the_o folly_n and_o ill_a life_n of_o vortigern_n invite_v the_o saxon_n into_o his_o pay_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n and_o prefer_v the_o beauty_n of_o hengist_n daughter_n before_o his_o faith_n and_o country_n and_o his_o christian_a subject_n after_o his_o example_n intermarrying_a with_o the_o saxon_a infidel_n which_o be_v one_o 3._o one_o ubbo_n emmius_n rerum_fw-la frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o of_o the_o reason_n bring_v over_o st._n german_n and_o lupus_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o such_o wickedness_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a till_o god_n give_v they_o and_o their_o country_n over_o to_o be_v barbarous_o and_o merciless_o destroy_v by_o their_o perfidious_a mercenary_n confederate_v with_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o who_o be_v before_o too_o strong_a for_o they_o in_o their_o weakness_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n raise_v they_o pious_a and_o courageous_a prince_n aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o uter_n pendragon_n and_o the_o renown_a arthur_n who_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a 3._o christian_a ubbo_n emmius_n rerum_fw-la frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o league_n enter_v into_o with_o pict_n and_o scot_n make_v great_a slaughter_n upon_o the_o infidel_n and_o subdue_v and_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o what_o further_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o continuation_n but_o the_o true_a temper_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o our_o britain_n be_v zealous_a and_o successful_a to_o preach_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n among_o their_o enemy_n and_o invader_n as_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a bishop_n ninian_n as_o beda_n style_v he_o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o about_o the_o year_n 412._o convert_v by_o his_o preach_v the_o southern_a pict_n dwell_v then_o between_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o the_o hill_n have_v his_o see_n among_o his_o own_o countryman_n at_o whitern_a or_o candida_n casa_n translate_v afterward_o to_o glasgow_n that_o territory_n 663._o territory_n usher_n p._n 663._o from_o dunbritton_n firth_n down_o to_o cumberland_n remain_v then_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o the_o name_n of_o river_n and_o town_n and_o mountain_n be_v as_o british_a as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o wales_n in_o the_o year_n 432._o the_o great_a st._n patrick_n a_o britain_n bear_v whether_o about_o st._n david_n in_o 63._o in_o humph._n lhuid_n frag._n britt_n p._n 63._o wales_n as_o some_o say_v or_o at_o kirpatrick_n 819_o kirpatrick_n usher_n p._n 819_o near_o dunbritton_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o the_o people_n and_o language_n in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o britain_n whence_o he_o be_v steal_v with_o about_o a_o hundred_o more_o by_o irish_a pirate_n and_o sell_v for_o a_o slave_n whereby_o he_o have_v time_n to_o learn_v their_o language_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o captivate_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o christ_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o 642._o of_o hist_o ch._n scot._n lib._n 1._o spotswood_n ascribe_v the_o

the_o lordsday_n lest_o good-friday_n shall_v thereby_o be_v observe_v of_o necessity_n before_o the_o 14_o day_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o differ_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a sunday_n be_v the_o 22_o but_o if_o the_o follow_a sunday_n be_v on_o the_o 16_o day_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n or_o 14_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n be_v prevent_v so_o the_o latin_n before_o they_o be_v rectify_v from_o alexandria_n observe_v their_o easter_n on_o such_o sunday_n as_o fell_a out_o between_o the_o 16_o and_o 22_o never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o 23_o nor_o begin_v at_o 14_o or_o 15._o 321._o 15._o usher_n p._n 321._o sulpitius_n severus_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 410_o to_o amend_v the_o error_n and_o overplus_n of_o about_o two_o day_n which_o he_o observe_v invent_v another_o new_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n between_o the_o 14_o the_o and_o 20_o which_o the_o britain_n be_v tax_v in_o bede_n for_o observe_v likewise_o whereby_o when_o easter_n be_v keep_v the_o 14_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 13_o precede_v be_v take_v into_o it_o against_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o confine_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o passover_n ever_o to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o and_o not_o before_o or_o latter_a so_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v for_o about_o 100_o year_n lay_v aside_o her_o wont_a cycle_n and_o rule_v of_o 84_o and_o from_o 16_o to_o 22_o to_o follow_v the_o exacter_n table_n of_o dionysius_n and_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n for_o about_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n follow_v the_o gallican_n method_n of_o sulpitius_n from_o 14_o to_o 20_o being_n more_o intent_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o duty_n than_o exactness_n in_o hour_n and_o scruple_n and_o second_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o espy_v a_o mistake_n to_o raise_v a_o quarrel_n upon_o to_o disturb_v 2._o disturb_v bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o our_o church_n for_o they_o confident_o affirm_v that_o their_o alexandrine_n calandar_n be_v a_o tradition_n derive_v from_o st._n peter_n who_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n upon_o which_o 25._o which_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v deter_v from_o his_o british_a institution_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v shut_v out_o colman_n be_v discredit_v quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o go_v back_o into_o seotland_n and_o the_o spotless_a church_n of_o britain_n have_v a_o foul_a imputation_n fasten_v upon_o it_o of_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heretical_a for_o want_v of_o better_a skill_n or_o heed_n in_o almanac_n and_o account_n and_o trust_v too_o much_o her_o neighbour_n of_o france_n to_o tell_v the_o clock_n whilst_o she_o be_v busy_a with_o the_o like_a ignorance_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n a_o gift_a preacher_n prefer_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o all_o human_a learning_n whatsoever_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o grave_a divine_a to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o arcturus_n orion_n and_o the_o pleyade_n job_n 28.31_o compare_v they_o with_o leviathan_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o word_n in_o his_o fancy_n answer_v present_o they_o be_v sea-monster_n and_o earnest_n he_o be_v the_o learned_a minister_n shall_v veil_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o ignorant_a inspiration_n consent_n and_o harmony_n among_o church_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o every_o rite_n and_o truth_n however_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o point_n that_o be_v least_o considerable_a but_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v god_n be_v better_a please_v with_o sincerity_n than_o punctillioe_n and_o that_o a_o clean_a heart_n stylo_fw-la veteri_fw-la be_v far_a more_o acceptable_a with_o its_o searcher_n than_o a_o old_a heart_n puff_v with_o pride_n and_o malice_n stylo_fw-la novo_fw-la the_o virgin_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n be_v shut_v out_o for_o want_n of_o oil_n math._n 25.11_o another_o for_o not_o have_v his_o wedding_n garment_n math._n 12.12_o 13._o but_o we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o be_v arraign_v or_o punish_v for_o mistake_v the_o month_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o its_o adversary_n large_o prove_v our_o british_a to_o be_v orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n in_o that_o she_o have_v no_o more_o but_o this_o easter_n difference_n to_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n or_o to_o justify_v herself_o above_o she_o and_o as_o her_o doctrine_n throughout_o be_v sound_a and_o scriptural_a so_o be_v her_o government_n ancient_a and_o primitive_a by_o bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o david_n their_o usher_n p._n 81._o godw._n catalogue_n in_o bernard_n st_n david_n clergy_n and_o people_n as_o their_o arch-bishop_n 8._o arch-bishop_n convocato_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la pyramo_n archiepiscopatû_v eborac_n sedem_fw-la concessit_fw-la m._n westm_n de_fw-fr arthuro_n an._n 522._o &_o spelman_n conc_n p._n 60._o &_o hist_o brit._n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o l._n 9_o c._n 8._o by_o their_o king_n and_o synod_n and_o parliament_n to_o rule_v at_o home_n and_o to_o appear_v a_o broad_a in_o general_a council_n nice_a sardyca_n ariminum_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n that_o there_o be_v here_o 28_o bishop_n and_o three_o arch-bishop_n erect_v over_o the_o rest_n by_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o 125._o the_o usher_n p._n 125._o revenue_n of_o the_o druid_n tranfer_v from_o idolatry_n to_o endow_v the_o church_n and_o so_o keep_v still_o sacred_a fot_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n as_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o eleutherio_n and_o in_o eleutherio_n platina_n intimate_v and_o be_v prove_v as_o to_o london_n by_o the_o early_a simony_n of_o wini_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n buy_v the_o same_o of_o king_n wolfer_n be_v not_o the_o less_o improbable_a because_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o word_n arch-slamins_a use_v by_o the_o interpreter_n who_o write_v in_o a_o ignorant_a monkish_a age_n when_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o and_o that_o there_o be_v subordination_n and_o one_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n be_v express_o affirm_v by_o caesar_n in_o his_o account_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o order_n yet_o other_o be_v incline_v with_o baleus_n and_o and_o powel_n and_o sir_n h._n spelman_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n take_v her_o pattern_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o scripture_n rather_o than_o idolatry_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o her_o bishopric_n and_o that_o 90_o that_o usher_n p._n 90_o the_o 7_o bishop_n of_o wales_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n who_o be_v record_v to_o meet_v monk_n augustine_n be_v found_v and_o erect_v after_o the_o 107._o the_o idem_fw-la p._n 800._o &_o spelm._n conc._n p._n 107._o number_n and_o example_n of_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o angel_n revel_v cap_n 1.2_o 3._o as_o those_o church_n likewise_o after_o the_o like_a remarkable_a number_n in_o the_o angelical_a hirarchy_n zach._n 4.10_o rev._n 1.4_o 5._o which_o opinion_n archbishop_n usher_n recite_v without_o any_o censure_n or_o dislike_v according_o 73._o according_o usher_n p._n 73._o we_o meet_v with_o 7_o bishop_n in_o the_o north_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o twice_o 7_o under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v twice_o as_o large_a as_o the_o two_o other_o province_n or_o 7_o only_a perhaps_o but_o each_o of_o those_o of_o large_a extent_n than_o now_o they_o be_v as_o be_v 115._o be_v heylin_n help_v to_o history_n p._n 115._o lincoln_n before_o eli_n peterburgh_n and_o oxford_n be_v take_v from_o it_o or_o lichfeild_n sidnacester_n dorchester_n legecester_n and_o worcester_n when_o all_o make_v but_o 27._o but_o monast_n angl._n part_n 1.137_o &_o spel._n council_n p._n 27._o one_o bishopric_n and_o whereas_o rome_n have_v 10_o suburbicarian_a province_n under_o it_o angl._n it_o praesat_fw-la monast_n angl._n milan_n which_o be_v more_o oriental_a in_o her_o custom_n have_v but_o 7._o but_o one_o discord_n note_n we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o british_a doctrine_n touch_v person_n ecclesiastical_a which_o yet_o well_o agree_v with_o st._n paul_n disallow_v any_o to_o be_v fit_a guide_n that_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o live_v as_o he_o follow_v christ_n phil._n 3.17_o though_o not_o so_o well_o with_o roman_a practice_n or_o profession_n where_o bishop_n may_v be_v holy_a maugre_o all_o their_o scandal_n and_o impiety_n and_o infallible_a in_o their_o monstrous_a error_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n whereas_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o epist_n of_o epist_n gildas_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o british_a church_n all_o holy_a minister_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o be_v judas_n his_o successor_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o belly_n who_o